on_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n likewise_o that_o his_o seed_n be_v special_o choose_v to_o god_n favour_n to_o inherit_v that_o promise_a land_n and_o many_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o no_o way_n concern_v other_o nation_n it_o may_v have_v likewise_o many_o other_o moral_a purpose_n which_o be_v ingenious_o seek_v out_o and_o large_o prosecute_v by_o other_o and_o especial_o postiller_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o nation_n observe_v this_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n but_o not_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o as_o transmit_v to_o they_o from_o such_o who_o either_o descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o such_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o act_n in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o in_o abraham_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n which_o we_o have_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o for_o ever_o though_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n reap_v not_o the_o like_a visible_a benefit_n from_o it_o and_o this_o second_o covenant_n receive_v several_a addition_n according_a to_o the_o several_a revelation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o mankind_n above_o other_o and_o that_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o first_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o abraham_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n now_o what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o abraham_n have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v not_o that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o general_a promise_n with_o adam_n concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n must_v you_o be_v justifid_v too_o but_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 13._o v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o law_n and_o before_o circumcision_n then_o sure_o circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o avail_v to_o his_o justification_n for_o how_o be_v faith_n reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n by_o circumcision_n be_v not_o absolute_o a_o new_a covenant_n but_o a_o special_a privilege_n and_o interest_n give_v to_o he_o in_o that_o long_o before_o make_v with_o adam_n after_o his_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n and_o work_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o sacrament_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n circumcision_n and_o the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o note_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v give_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a general_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o peculiar_a right_o that_o people_n have_v to_o the_o general_a covenant_n above_o other_o that_o as_o god_n first-born_a son_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a otherwise_o to_o all_o and_o far_o a_o addition_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o they_o by_o it_o upon_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o law_n give_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n be_v twofold_a hereby_o signify_v first_o that_o pass_v in_o deliver_v they_o so_o eminent_o and_o miraculous_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n who_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a bondage_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_a possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o beside_o these_o literal_a signification_n and_o end_n there_o be_v two_o other_o spiritual_o intimate_v by_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o service_n and_o they_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o bliss_n after_o death_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o mannah_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o promise_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n vnivocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v some_o special_a sacrament_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v beside_o many_o other_o which_o by_o man_n interpretation_n rather_o than_o god_n institution_n be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n noah_n ark_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o like_a so_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o sacrament_n many_o and_o many_o sacramental_a thing_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o repute_v as_o well_o as_o real_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o though_o not_o sacrament_n yet_o very_o sacred_a and_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o shall_v divide_v they_o into_o equivocal_a or_o improper_a and_o univocal_a or_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o former_a rank_n we_o make_v order_n sacred_a matrimony_n penitence_n or_o repentance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o understand_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o this_o discrimination_n between_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pitch_v upon_o some_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o a_o light_n and_o rule_n the_o false_a be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v and_o therefore_o shall_v resume_v our_o definition_n before_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o invisible_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v already_o defend_v but_o if_o man_n will_v religious_o contend_v about_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o perpetual_a language_n of_o the_o church_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o call_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o two_o or_o seven_o or_o perhaps_o seven_o time_n seven_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v contain_v something_o sacred_a and_o mysterious_a in_o they_o but_o yet_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n either_o of_o our_o receive_v two_o sacrament_n or_o perhaps_o of_o the_o other_o five_o and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o if_o they_o give_v the_o name_n 1._o praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n qu._n 6._o c._n 1._o sacrament_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o as_o whitaker_n have_v well_o say_v but_o the_o reason_n against_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o these_o two_o clear_a evidence_n there_o be_v find_v as_o may_v more_o full_o be_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o nay_o
as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n send_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v two_o term_n consider_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n send_v first_o there_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o or_o from_o who_o the_o party_n be_v send_v and_o that_o here_o be_v god_n second_o there_o be_v the_o party_n or_o term_v to_o who_o and_o that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n or_o to_o that_o individual_a substance_n of_o flesh_n so_o assume_v by_o he_o and_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o send_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o make_v but_o first_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o it_o be_v send_v and_o the_o rearm_v to_o which_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v send_v therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v send_v to_o take_v flesh_n must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o subsistence_n before_o which_o subsistence_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v also_o witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o child_n 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o it_o follow_v very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o v._o 16._o what_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_o employ_v than_o a_o person_n prae-existing_a to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o man_n and_o it_o also_o please_v his_o son_n to_o elect_v humane_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n thus_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o e._n how_o two_o nature_n can_v be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v and_o be_v actual_o unite_v in_o christ_n suidas_n observe_v ten_o sort_n of_o union_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o 1._o suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o qu._n 2._o 1._o we_o can_v stay_v here_o to_o speak_v thomas_n reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o one_o union_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o many_o stone_n make_v one_o heap_n another_o be_v when_o thing_n in_o nature_n perfect_a be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o element_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o perfect_a mix_v body_n three_o when_o diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o nature_n imperfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o great_a perfection_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n constitute_v one_o man_n but_o after_o none_o of_o these_o exact_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n unite_v not_o the_o first_o way_n because_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o relative_o and_o denominative_o one_o than_o real_o not_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v alterable_a and_o mutable_a and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n must_v loose_v their_o natural_a be_v and_o kind_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o both_o remain_n but_o a_o three_o thing_n not_o the_o last_o because_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n speak_v strict_o no_o precedent_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v answer_v this_o union_n call_v hypostatical_a or_o persâ—nal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o entire_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n and_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o represent_v this_o mystery_n most_o clear_o and_o be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n who_o thus_o declare_v this_o mystery_n sufficient_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o modest_a and_o not_o curious_a mind_n christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o beside_o those_o already_o give_v diverse_a proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o many_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a in_o nature_n or_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o one_o person_n must_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o nature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a seem_v to_o require_v this_o most_o necessary_o as_o first_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n which_o sin_v and_o offend_v shall_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v but_o none_o but_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o sin_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a concern_v he_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o which_o must_v be_v of_o humane_a condition_n now_o according_a to_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n essential_a be_v a_o mean_a person_n not_o simple_o god_n nor_o simple_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a mediation_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o rather_o consist_v in_o act_n perform_v and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n preparatory_a and_o consummatory_n the_o former_a i_o call_v preparatory_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o useful_a expediency_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o party_n at_o distance_n and_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a arbitrement_n to_o take_v the_o case_n into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o attain_v a_o amicable_a composure_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v redeem_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proper_a or_o convenient_a mean_n to_o arbitrate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n medius_fw-la et_fw-la sequester_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 24_o deut._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 3._o hebr._n 9_o 15._o
a_o great_a 8._o acts._n 6._o 8._o company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o st._n paul_n phrase_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v this_o where_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o obey_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n but_o that_o distinction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o many_o obscurity_n and_o solve_v many_o doubt_n arise_v to_o christian_a reader_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n and_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a signify_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o thing_n so_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o faith_n complex_o or_o general_o take_v and_o special_o that_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o christian_a grace_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n this_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o two_o other_o theological_a grace_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n treat_v distinct_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n conclude_v his_o thirteen_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n thus_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 7._o act_n 6._o 7._o very_o plain_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n even_o now_o touch_v where_o as_o obedience_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v write_v that_o felix_n send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o 24._o acts._n 24._o 24._o suâ—â—â—y_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n where_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n elimas_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o governor_n 8._o acts._n 13._o 8._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o act._n 14._o 22._o and_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o so_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o gentile_n but_o jewish_a work_n and_o worship_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o prepare_v ground_n for_o a_o more_o important_a disquisition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v other_o suppose_a kind_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o four_o be_v vulgar_o by_o modern_a divine_n pitch_v upon_o as_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o form_n they_o be_v historical_a faith_n temporary_a faith_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n miraculous_a faith_n see_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n all_o which_o term_n of_o faith_n i_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n grant_v to_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a act_n but_o not_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v very_o unadvised_o distinguish_v as_o several_a species_n because_o several_a event_n or_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o justify_v faith_n not_o as_o species_n under_o their_o genus_fw-la but_o as_o part_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a for_o undoubted_o historical_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o general_a credence_n or_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o degree_n and_o good_a step_n to_o that_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n act_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o for_o the_o temporariness_n or_o fail_v it_o distinguish_v christian_a faith_n neither_o from_o gentile_a nor_o jewish_a belief_n nor_o true_a from_o false_a but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o the_o one_o continue_v and_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o other_o come_v to_o untimely_a end_n which_o put_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o justify_n and_o not_o justify_v faith_n then_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o a_o child_n do_v distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o growth_n not_o in_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o good_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o if_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o denominate_v this_o fail_a faith_n a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n but_o duration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v thus_o reasonable_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n produce_v miracle_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v by_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v than_o which_o nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v he_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o be_v the_o true_a justify_v faith_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o st._n mark_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o 39_o mark_n 9_o 39_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v who_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v have_v deceive_v man_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o ever_o proceed_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o work_v they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o man_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o gift_n both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o that_o gift_n proceed_v and_o so_o not_o opposite_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v here_o common_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o faith_n here_o oppose_v to_o justify_v faith_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o deny_v and_o declare_v their_o error_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o historical_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o infidel_n the_o devil_n therefore_o believe_v as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o for_o his_o word_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o infidel_n and_o yet_o he_o nor_o profane_a believer_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n not_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o faithful_a in_o they_o but_o because_o this_o good_a ground_n and_o justify_v faith_n inchoate_n be_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v unformed_a and_o destitute_a of_o a_o proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n never_o increase_v to_o act_v or_o reap_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o â—e_v justify_v and_o reprobate_n faith_n may_v be_v true_a faith_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v make_v they_o reprobate_n it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o perfection_n and_o perseverance_n that_o so_o distinguish_v they_o for_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n true_a real_a and_o and_o save_v which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o some_o shall_v and_o no_o more_o at_o presant_fw-mi needs_o here_o be_v allege_v than_o what_o st._n peter_n at_o large_a deliver_v 1_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._o 13_o 14._o 15._o 20_o etc._n etc._n some_o add_v hereunto_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o what_o
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
require_v as_o absolute_a righteous_a internal_a and_o external_a as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o law_n require_v though_o nor_o so_o as_o if_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n though_o for_o want_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o dammation_n but_o the_o rigour_n be_v qualify_v and_o remit_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o christ_n merit_n who_o interpose_v for_o we_o with_o god_n not_o to_o exempt_v we_o in_o any_o kind_n from_o any_o imaginable_a part_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n compatible_a to_o we_o but_o to_o mitigate_v and_o remove_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n just_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o not_o be_v perfect_a for_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o such_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o a_o vast_a proportion_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o pass_v over_o through_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a law_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v it_o not_o so_o because_o it_o require_v of_o those_o under_o it_o great_a holiness_n a_o three_o difference_n i_o find_v be_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o commit_a ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v very_o ambiguous_o speak_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o very_a bad_a sense_n for_o what_o life_n and_o what_o work_n be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v show_v above_o how_o ill-agreed_n wise_a interpreter_n be_v whether_o any_o life_n beside_o this_o present_a be_v promise_v by_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a and_o not_o evangelical_n and_o with_o this_o imitation_n i_o profess_v the_o negative_a part._n again_o what_o work_v be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v work_v bring_v in_o and_o appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o work_n be_v promise_v indeed_o life_n answerable_a to_o thom_n i._n e._n temporal_a and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o say_v we_o attain_v life_n by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v certain_o mean_a life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o vast_a diversity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n quite_o null_v the_o comparison_n and_o beside_o how_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o yes_o say_v they_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n though_o not_o to_o the_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o presume_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o a_o four_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o 2_o corinth_n 3._o 3_o this_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o may_v pass_v though_o liable_a to_o just_a exception_n as_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n scarce_o intend_v five_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v instill_a into_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o give_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o inchoation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o its_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o more_o particular_n of_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o give_v in_o substance_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v these_o two_o who_o difference_n be_v seek_v after_o at_o present_a in_o the_o six_o place_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a by_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o that_o by_o law_n they_o mean_v moses_n his_o law_n for_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a but_o adam_n rather_o and_o true_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o conclusion_n to_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a be_v so_o far_o only_o true_a as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v precise_o for_o that_o introduce_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o concrete_o and_o conjoint_o with_o that_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v its_o use_n what_o be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v brief_o for_o all_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o foederal_n nature_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o covenant_v make_v by_o god_n and_o man_n be_v sign_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o covenant_n be_v also_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o except_v that_o most_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o all_o between_o god_n and_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o while_o man_n retain_v those_o connatural_a grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n he_o need_v no_o such_o outward_a help_n as_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o contain_v he_o in_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v more_o spiritual_o free_o and_o perfect_o then_o now_o but_o upon_o the_o disable_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n by_o sin_n once_o commit_v and_o the_o hebetation_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n fear_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o these_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o oeconomie_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v to_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o moses_n or_o abraham_n man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n the_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n and_o oblation_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o sacrament_n for_o whether_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o special_a precept_n man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v rather_o a_o signal_n to_o testify_v their_o revere_n his_o majesty_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o than_o any_o actual_a absolute_a worship_n and_o to_o insinuate_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o right_a god_n have_v to_o our_o own_o life_n in_o that_o instead_o of_o they_o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n we_o offer_v beast_n slay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o return_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o but_o to_o these_o before_o abraham_n be_v add_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o that_o of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o original_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n institute_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o for_o all_o time_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a occasion_n take_v and_o reason_n render_v of_o their_o ordination_n for_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a honour_n and_o singular_a privilege_n confer_v
effect_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o tendency_n unto_o the_o distinction_n common_a among_o philosopher_n of_o fortuna_n and_o casus_fw-la i._n e._n fortune_n and_o casualty_n and_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o contingent_o fall_v out_o to_o free_v intelligent_a agent_n act_v and_o that_o casualty_n which_o beside_o natural_a intention_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o clear_v this_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o indifferency_n real_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o his_o private_a counsel_n however_o a_o wide_a latitude_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v leave_v they_o to_o move_v and_o act_n or_o not_o to_o act_v or_o to_o move_v and_o act_v thus_o or_o not_o thus_o but_o contrariwise_o no_o great_a absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v for_o what_o absurdity_n can_v be_v infer_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o eagle_n let_v fall_n a_o tortoise_n upon_o the_o bald_a head_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o syracuse_n walk_v in_o the_o field_n and_o so_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n be_v determine_v necessary_o so_o to_o do_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o tree_n that_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o wind_n and_o kill_v he_o that_o walk_v out_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o fear_v be_v inevitable_o appoint_v so_o to_o do_v these_o effect_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o cause_n themselves_o but_o a_o superior_a hand_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o such_o effect_n of_o which_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n can_v give_v a_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a account_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o not_o on_o they_o who_o affirm_v a_o parity_n by_o infinite_a instance_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o in_o thing_n rational_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o election_n and_o rejection_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v much_o great_a because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o free_a will_n in_o such_o tacit_n necessity_n and_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v give_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o preparatory_a thereunto_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n vorstius_n his_o ground_n of_o distinguish_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n examine_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n of_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n vision_n and_o the_o suppose_a middle_a knowledge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o middle_a knowledge_n invent_v in_o god_n how_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o their_o uncertain_a choice_n indifferent_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o vision_n in_o god_n suppose_v certain_o in_o the_o thing_n know_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v we_o many_o precedent_n have_v thereby_o warrant_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o head_n eye_n mouth_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o better_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v allow_v if_o at_o all_o to_o search_v into_o god_n nature_n to_o regulate_v our_o enquiry_n of_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o supreme_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v his_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n with_o judgement_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o order_n we_o may_v best_o follow_v in_o the_o enquiry_n into_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a as_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n who_o proper_a act_n it_o be_v to_o decree_v and_o here_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o gross_a impiety_n of_o vorstius_n a_o late_a pragmatic_n in_o divine_a mystery_n who_o will_v needs_o distinguish_v god_n from_o himself_o and_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n wherein_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o diversity_n be_v mention_v conclude_v that_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v real_o distinct_a in_o nature_n one_o from_o another_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n conclude_v that_o god_n very_o be_v his_o essence_n be_v distinct_a real_o from_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o suppose_a accident_n he_o epicurean-like_a feign_v to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o affirm_v to_o have_v heart_n hand_n and_o foot_n than_o to_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o no_o proper_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o case_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n eminent_o but_o not_o after_o the_o formality_n of_o mankind_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_v better_a by_o examine_v his_o prime_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o present_a subject_n first_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v various_a and_o many_o but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v real_o distinct_a to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o obvious_a as_o the_o argument_n presumptuous_a that_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v real_o many_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v real_o distinct_a as_o well_o from_o themselves_o as_o god_n but_o their_o plurality_n be_v rather_o relative_n than_o absolute_a all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o pure_a simple_a act_n as_o in_o he_o but_o denominate_v divers_a from_o the_o event_n or_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o his_o christian_a catechise_v and_o why_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o reason_n leap_v over_o this_o and_o not_o first_o disprove_v it_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n therefore_o in_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o god_n attribute_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v compound_v or_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o opposition_n for_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o will_v certain_o deny_v that_o another_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v free_a because_o they_o may_v have_v not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o have_v be_v but_o god_n nature_n be_v not_o so_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a freedom_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v precise_o consider_v which_o abstract_v from_o all_o act_n be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o decree_n make_v and_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o object_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o other_o decree_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n decree_n say_v to_o be_v free_a but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o distinction_n of_o instant_n in_o order_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n in_o duration_n but_o that_o both_o nature_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v coequal_a in_o eternity_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a and_o the_o school_n have_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o decree_n as_o they_o have_v of_o nature_n viz._n decretum_fw-la decretans_n and_o decretum_fw-la decretatum_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o thing_n decree_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v and_o make_v which_o be_v a_o three_o special_a argument_n of_o vorstius_n but_o of_o the_o other_o it_o can_v so_o be_v affirm_v but_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a law_n or_o volition_n within_o himself_o and_o not_o at_o all_o occasion_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a because_o not_o accessary_a to_o he_o or_o contingent_a but_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a yet_o voluntary_a agent_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o
a_o good_a event_n in_o general_n if_o not_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o what_o that_o we_o call_v evil_a and_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o relation_n god_n have_v to_o it_o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o evil_a and_o sin_n differ_v only_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n so_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o sin_n evil_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o natural_a good_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o moral_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o as_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n be_v divide_v into_o defect_n and_o excess_n so_o sin_n in_o morality_n be_v divide_v into_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o nature_n under_o he_o for_o if_o nature_n according_a to_o philosopher_n which_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n do_v not_o intend_v monstrous_a effect_n much_o less_o may_v god_n be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v who_o act_n be_v always_o more_o constant_a and_o steady_a the_o high_a they_o be_v and_o near_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n when_o we_o see_v a_o want_n of_o a_o limb_n in_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n it_o may_v so_o far_o be_v impute_v to_o divine_a providence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o so_o happen_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o have_v dispose_v outward_a and_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o perfect_a work_n yet_o direct_o and_o with_o a_o positive_a purpose_n to_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n we_o can_v safe_o nor_o wise_o say_v see_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o ordinary_a and_o more_o necessary_a concurrence_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o such_o defect_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n positive_a will_n to_o have_v they_o so_o but_o from_o his_o not_o will_v to_o have_v they_o otherwise_o there_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o difficulty_n in_o monster_n in_o excess_n when_o any_o creature_n have_v more_o part_n than_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o four_z hand_n or_o three_o leg_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o any_o direct_a intention_n to_o this_o but_o only_o a_o intention_n not_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a limit_n and_o to_o their_o rule_n a_o master_n or_o father_n when_o he_o hold_v not_o a_o severe_a hand_n over_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n can_v but_o by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a carriage_n of_o they_o because_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n he_o do_v not_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v redundance_n of_o matter_n as_o a_o thing_n real_a and_o positive_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v meet_v together_o as_o to_o constitute_v such_o a_o unnatural_a effect_n be_v rather_o the_o suspense_n and_o withhold_a his_o providence_n then_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o this_o i_o premise_v as_o lead_v to_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o moral_a evil_n which_o to_o hold_v as_o such_o to_o have_v a_o positive_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o to_o become_v manichean_a and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o herisee_fw-mi of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a nature_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o darkness_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o afterward_o so_o they_o err_v so_o they_o be_v blind_v so_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o people_n gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la of_o darkness_n by_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o he_o who_o create_v they_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o man._n thus_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o evil_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v from_o who_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n simple_o evil_a so_o far_o the_o manichean_o be_v in_o the_o right_n therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o must_v with_o the_o manichee_n invent_v and_o introduce_v another_o god_n i_o know_v the_o modern_a defender_n of_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n allege_v several_a schoolman_n and_o some_o father_n for_o the_o same_o but_o i_o know_v there_o be_v more_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o it_o and_o the_o modern_a of_o any_o account_n have_v either_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o now_o state_n the_o doubt_n in_o or_o must_v be_v reject_v with_o their_o relater_n it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o examine_v and_o encounter_v all_o nor_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v only_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o say_v they_o if_o sin_n of_o omission_n consist_v only_o in_o defect_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o of_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o be_v due_a but_o act_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o when_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n contumelious_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o worship_n this_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o privation_n of_o good_a thus_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o both_o these_o be_v evil_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o privation_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o privativeness_n or_o negation_n be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o subject_a owe_v such_o a_o act_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o here_o in_o no_o action_n at_o all_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o which_o render_v a_o man_n and_o denominate_v he_o immediate_o evil_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o here_o privation_n or_o defect_n relate_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o by_o that_o be_v the_o man_n make_v guilty_a and_o evil_a because_o though_o the_o act_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n positive_a yet_o be_v defective_a as_o to_o its_o circumstance_n according_a to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o justice_n and_o reason_n direct_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v in_o his_o action_n such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o a_o person_n such_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o he_o neglect_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o offend_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v in_o nature_n positive_a but_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v of_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v but_o the_o morality_n and_o the_o morality_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o morality_n may_v be_v privative_a when_o the_o act_n be_v positive_a hatred_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v instance_a in_o to_o contain_v more_o evil_a or_o malice_n therefore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o act_n natural_a and_o vital_a it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v god_n for_o its_o direct_a and_o first_o cause_n but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o a_o wrong_a object_n so_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o concurrence_n from_o he_o for_o as_o be_v above-touched_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v 3._o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la viva_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la malum_fw-la sine_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la perdere_fw-la protest_v opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n hom._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 2._o in_o act._n apost_n anselmus_fw-la de_fw-la casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tom._n 3._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a for_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o it_o must_v rest_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o effect_n chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n for_o who_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v because_o no_o small_a stir_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v touch_v both_o but_o brief_o for_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v apprehend_v for_o such_o difference_n for_o first_o sure_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o nature_n either_o of_o they_o separately_z consider_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o all_o other_o act_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o he_o some_o whereof_z be_v natural_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o predicable_a of_o christ_n personal_o consider_v by_o that_o receive_a rule_n among_o divine_n which_o maintain_v a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o the_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o denominative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n formal_a and_o real_a or_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a as_o they_o speak_v some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o divine_a in_o he_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o virtual_o and_o some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o and_o proper_o humane_a that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n or_o interpretation_n and_o not_o immediate_o or_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o all_o the_o act_n in_o particular_a tend_v tend_v to_o christ_n mediation_n as_o his_o preach_n and_o travel_v and_o passion_n do_v not_o proceed_v equal_o or_o alike_o from_o both_o nature_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n mediate_a for_o mankind_n the_o act_n itself_o and_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o action_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o the_o act_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_a according_a to_o stancarus_n his_o opinion_n mathesium_n see_v melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la mathesium_n though_o call_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o and_o oppose_v by_o calvine_n and_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o calvine_n and_o his_o company_n must_v needs_o err_v be_v prove_v because_o they_o reject_v lombard_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o romanist_n lombard_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o they_o distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o mediation_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o mediate_v the_o first_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o second_o they_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o that_o calvine_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v any_o more_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o make_v good_a however_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a they_o strain_v all_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o honest_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n foul_a and_o odious_a for_o in_o substance_n they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o lombard_n though_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o deformer_n suspect_v he_o as_o just_o for_o restrain_v christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o value_n thereof_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o for_o comprehend_v the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o right_o do_v they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o dislike_v because_o he_o restrain_v to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o mediation_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o formal_o act_v or_o suffer_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o merit_v for_o man_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o mediator_n between_o 2._o mediator_n autem_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o aug._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la maxim_n quip_n immortate_fw-la id._n civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 15._o 1_o tim_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n lest_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o man_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v determine_v the_o mediation_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o word_n thus_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n be_v far_o from_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n to_o that_o not_o only_o bless_v but_o beatifical_a good_a by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n sound_v this_o opinion_n yet_o not_o simple_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o if_o one_o will_v be_v contentious_a but_o if_o charity_n nay_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o each_o side_n the_o ground_n of_o contention_n may_v fair_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o but_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n do_v we_o meet_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n viz._n whether_o it_o concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o save_v that_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o be_v determine_v to_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n and_o persistance_n in_o unbelief_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o harsh_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v ascribe_v 17._o exod._n 4_o 21._o &_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 9_o 18._o isa_n 6._o 10._o deut._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 63._o 17._o unto_o god_n in_o positive_a term_n harden_v of_o some_o yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o from_o certain_a person_n he_o so_o withdraw_v his_o mollify_a and_o mature_v grace_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o effect_n of_o obduration_n do_v thereupon_o in_o such_o manner_n follow_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a author_n of_o it_o for_o all_o egregious_a thing_n be_v according_a
the_o church_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remit_v the_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o that_o without_o actual_a demonstration_n of_o their_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o profession_n of_o future_a amendment_n they_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v over_o they_o the_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o perhaps_o when_o they_o can_v no_o more_o desire_n than_o deserve_v such_o a_o sentence_n chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v but_o because_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o christian_n as_o appellat_fw-la exod._n 34._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 13._o according_a to_o the_o hebr._n and_o septuag_n and_o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellat_fw-la jew_n have_v prevail_v that_o those_o ten_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v ten_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o absolute_a compendium_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o our_o immediate_a service_n towards_o he_o as_o our_o mediate_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o brief_a inquiry_n into_o the_o decalogue_n will_v neither_o be_v unseasonable_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v this_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o law_n in_o general_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o these_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a law_n of_o god_n a_o law_n then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rational_a and_o just_a will_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o its_o subject_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v direct_a and_o regulate_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n this_o description_n though_o i_o find_v not_o entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o other_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o its_o several_a part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v in_o divers_a author_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n equal_o and_o not_o only_o write_v but_o unwritten_a also_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a and_o weak_a imagination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o write_n print_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o force_n and_o due_a vigour_n of_o a_o law_n any_o further_a than_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v better_a know_v to_o all_o therein_o concern_v promulgation_n indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o law_n but_o the_o promulgation_n or_o publication_n by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o but_o any_o other_o notice_n give_v thereof_o may_v suffice_v but_o while_o a_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o breast_n only_o of_o the_o proper_a legislatour_n or_o governor_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n obtain_v the_o nature_n or_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o then_o only_o it_o do_v when_o it_o either_o be_v know_v or_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o declare_a will_n must_v not_o be_v the_o act_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a person_n who_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o will_n or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o he_o dictate_v or_o order_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a original_o at_o least_o though_o not_o immediate_o the_o universal_a and_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n alone_o and_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o right_a of_o dominion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o justify_v all_o demand_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a whatever_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n in_o the_o most_o absolute_a sense_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o divine_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o in_o truth_n and_o upon_o due_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o all_o be_v divine_a real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o mediate_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o tully_n excellent_o and_o little_o less_o than_o divine_o have_v define_v 4._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nice_a recta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la numine_fw-la deorum_fw-la tracta_fw-la ratio_fw-la imperans_fw-la honesta_fw-la prchibens_fw-la contraria_fw-la cicero_n philipp_n 11._o clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 350._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n in_o carm._n pyth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demosthen_n in_o an_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o law_n positive_a be_v derive_v by_o reason_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o probable_o follow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o law_n positive_a well_o make_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o law_n positive_a be_v very_o hard_a doctor_n and_o student_n cap_n 4._o say_v a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o right_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o god_n themselves_o command_v honest_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o hierocles_n say_v law_n be_v that_o operative_a mind_n and_o divine_a will_n which_o perpetual_o advance_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatever_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o can_v not_o draw_v in_o some_o remote_a manner_n at_o least_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n and_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o just_a or_o reasonable_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o proper_o a_o law_n but_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o tyrant_n but_o then_o in_o deduce_a law_n of_o humane_a birth_n from_o god_n there_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o rigorous_a course_n take_v as_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o his_o reveal_v word_n or_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o observance_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o some_o more_o obscure_o some_o thing_n more_o near_o and_o some_o more_o remote_o deducible_a from_o their_o first_o fountain_n some_o law_n natural_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_o reveal_v and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v sufficient_o apparent_a to_o all_o or_o most_o intelligent_a man_n as_o just_a and_o reasonable_a other_o as_o thomas_n have_v observe_v be_v evident_a so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o search_v wit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a case_n that_o the_o profess_a author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o law_n be_v general_o better_o see_v into_o the_o natural_a divine_a and_o moral_a reason_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o expediencie_n thereof_o than_o inferior_a and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n none_o of_o the_o certain_a or_o interest_n none_o of_o the_o just_a many_o time_n not_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o common_a good_a claim_v prerogative_n above_o particular_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unnatural_a rule_n than_o that_o which_o will_v have_v every_o man_n a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o reason_n to_o himself_o or_o definitive_o and_o final_o to_o judge_v for_o and_o of_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v altogether_o lawless_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n other_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o law_n give_v have_v have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o other_o common_a man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v god_n primary_n power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o his_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o the_o
of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_v not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v use_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n univocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o uses_n how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o satisfaction_n a_o act_n of_o repentance_n several_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o satisfaction_n upon_o repentance_n agree_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o how_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n necessary_a against_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n chap._n xl._n of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptization_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n eread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o communicant_n sacramental_o present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whether_o only_o recitative_a or_o supplicatory_a chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v separation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o
of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o especial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a setform_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o four_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n against_o that_o custom_n a_o five_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n in_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o suffrage_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seventh-day_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n appoint_v to_o christian_n nor_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o decalogue_n contain_v not_o all_o moral_a duty_n direct_o gentile_n observe_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o command_v a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holiday_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prins_n cavil_v against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n s_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n particular_o viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n part_v the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a religion_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n spring_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_n or_o a_o due_a recognition_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o retribution_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n make_v to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n derive_v to_o inferior_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n or_o rather_o subordination_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o constant_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o not_o by_o choice_n but_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v consist_v in_o observe_v that_o station_n and_o serve_v those_o end_n and_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o regular_a order_n and_o 148._o psal_n 148._o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n observe_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o the_o prescription_n give_v to_o it_o may_v
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
that_o none_o can_v without_o another_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n rest_v satisfy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v real_o with_o he_o last_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v we_o be_v herein_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n or_o determination_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o important_a query_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v so_o far_o unto_o other_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v rational_o and_o sober_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a pretender_n to_o such_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v well_o and_o smart_o say_v in_o this_o doubt_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n or_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n though_o this_o last_o way_n be_v very_o improper_o express_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o it_o reside_v to_o such_o purpose_n and_o what_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v make_v to_o little_a purpose_n while_o the_o former_a be_v so_o easy_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o all_o to_o convince_v a_o sober_a man_n or_o christian_n that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n be_v they_o we_o ought_v expect_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n from_o for_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o authority_n or_o lawful_a preside_v over_o other_o join_v with_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o shall_v be_v pass_v but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v compatible_a to_o single_a or_o many_o person_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n yea_o though_o enable_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ordinary_a can_v well_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o most_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v advise_v and_o exhort_v not_o oblige_v other_o to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v but_o judge_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v more_o or_o they_o have_v as_o good_a do_v nothing_o so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v find_v great_a acceptance_n and_o applause_n by_o too_o many_o do_v upon_o examination_n prove_v very_o insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v obvious_a in_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n to_o himself_o grant_v i_o say_v this_o which_o be_v yet_o real_o untrue_a yet_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o how_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o influence_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o reduce_v of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o it_o certain_o must_v be_v where_o no_o communion_n be_v and_o there_o will_v infallible_o cease_v all_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o walk_v and_o worship_n as_o they_o please_v for_o this_o it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o molest_v each_o other_o for_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o plausibility_n without_o possibility_n be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o use_v it_o for_o they_o certain_o hold_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v or_o bear_v withal_o christ_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o profane_a or_o superstitious_a action_n and_o this_o diversity_n yea_o contrariety_n of_o judge_v must_v needs_o find_v these_o fault_n in_o one_o another_o very_o often_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o mistake_v or_o abuse_v as_o to_o licentiate_a such_o enormity_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n not_o simple_o to_o judge_v for_o that_o descend_v upon_o they_o by_o be_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o constitute_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o give_v faithful_a and_o unerring_a sentence_n in_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o question_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o proportion_n affirm_v of_o reason_n term_v by_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o reason_n most_o improper_o as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o all_o judgement_n disquisition_n and_o exposition_n be_v make_v by_o person_n not_o by_o thing_n reason_n indeed_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v or_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o due_a accession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o reason_n though_o very_o exquisite_a and_o happy_a must_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o door_n and_o judge_v at_o home_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o nor_o contrary_a to_o more_o public_a and_o autoritative_a determination_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v tax_v of_o arrogance_n and_o itself_o just_o condemn_v if_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o outward_a error_n in_o ill_a manage_v truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o nicety_n of_o term_n or_o improper_a language_n but_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v other_o the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o judicature_n because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o grievous_a though_o please_a error_n both_o against_o reason_n and_o common_a justice_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o use_v that_o reason_n and_o not_o bruitish_o to_o suffer_v himself_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o whither_o to_o becarry_v by_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o own_o i_o retort_v and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a principle_n than_o that_o of_o gross_a nature_n proper_o take_v to_o contain_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o community_n he_o be_v place_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o common_a judgement_n no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o for_o undoubted_o until_o every_o man_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a be_v unerrable_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n there_o will_v diverse_a inconsistent_a judgement_n prevail_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_n such_o a_o breach_n as_o the_o society_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_v soon_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o grant_v what_o be_v before_o demand_v that_o every_o man_n must_v act_v according_a to_o his_o reason_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n this_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o bring_v even_o by_o force_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o against_o such_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v by_o any_o but_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v real_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o presume_v to_o be_v second_o because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o submit_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o thereby_o deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o use_n of_o he_o but_o still_o much_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n for_o he_o discuss_n he_o discourse_v he_o judge_v rational_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n even_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o last_o in_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a humble_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a principal_n of_o reasonableness_n to_o that_o of_o mere_a direct_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o that_o have_v most_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o that_o itself_o be_v controvert_v he_o that_o according_a to_o appearance_n of_o circumstance_n may_v lay_v the_o fair_a claim_n to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v further_o then_o from_o the_o negative_a notion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o justify_v faith_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o forementioned_a faith_n be_v or_o may_v be_v real_a and_o good_a but_o hypocritical_a can_v never_o be_v so_o as_o hypocritical_a but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o other_o observation_n we_o conceive_v have_v occasion_v misbelief_n concern_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v too_o common_o believe_v that_o all_o justify_v faith_n mun_o and_o do_v necessary_o and_o actual_o justify_v all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v faith_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o though_o peradventure_o defeat_v of_o its_o effect_n for_o if_o natural_a cause_n have_v not_o always_o their_o proper_a effect_n through_o outward_a impediment_n may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o work_v not_o natural_o but_o free_o to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o add_v another_o and_o that_o of_o faith_n explicite_fw-la and_o implicit_a much_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o real_o such_o case_n there_o be_v in_o which_o good_a christian_n have_v not_o that_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n desirable_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o he_o open_o profess_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o not_o long_o after_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o he_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o disciple_n ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o temporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n after_o so_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o many_o eminent_o holy_a person_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v very_o mean_o see_v and_o settle_v in_o divers_a of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v since_o impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o implicit_a and_o explicit_fw-la faith_n that_o we_o call_v explicit_fw-la faith_n which_o clear_o distinct_o and_o express_o belieu_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v implicit_a then_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o belieu_v obscure_o and_o confuse_o only_a second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o distinction_n itself_o for_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v implicit_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n or_o of_o its_o act._n the_o first_o impliciteness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a believe_v some_o one_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n clear_o and_o express_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a will_n as_o well_o as_o divine_v though_o his_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o never_o to_o have_v particular_o consider_v the_o same_o but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v implicit_a be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a and_o like_v that_o religion_n very_o well_o shall_v without_o search_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n shuffle_v all_o together_o and_o conclude_v all_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o catholic_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o sloth_n hinder_v a_o man_n proficiency_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o this_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o again_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o do_v not_o present_o pour_v forth_o all_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o proceed_v gradual_o lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o convert_v open_v the_o rest_n more_o explicit_o afterward_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obscure_a and_o narrow_a faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v general_o more_o sincere_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o the_o know_v and_o inquisitive_a shall_v lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o ample_a christ_n equal_a proceed_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o in_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o of_o proportion_n to_o their_o state_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v on_o man_n but_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o catholickness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n not_o attend_v to_o or_o endeavour_v after_o any_o further_a illumination_n or_o information_n in_o the_o branch_n arise_v from_o that_o root_n we_o can_v see_v how_o man_n can_v speak_v reasonable_o or_o conscionable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o or_o such_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o great_a benefit_n than_o to_o be_v number_v among_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o reward_n for_o it_o be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n which_o require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o symbolum_n col._n 3._o 16._o ignea_fw-la res_fw-la fie_v est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ociosa_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o lucerna_fw-la oleum_fw-la alit_fw-la flammam_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la ita_fw-la charitatis_fw-la opera_fw-la fidem_fw-la alunt_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiant_fw-la fides_n gignit_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la vicissim_fw-la nutriunt_fw-la parentem_fw-la erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o before_o be_v general_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n act_n as_o all_o man_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o universal_a obedience_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o rude_o and_o effect_o to_o rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o immaginarie_a protection_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v indeed_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v all_o common_o look_v after_o here_o from_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v heathen_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v and_o pretend_a such_o ignorant_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v express_o and_o they_o believe_v confuse_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o know_v what_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v last_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v direct_o and_o positive_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o these_o believe_v negative_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n not_o opposite_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v not_o a_o heathen_a believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o heathen_a nay_o the_o more_o natural_o stupid_a and_o indocil_a man_n be_v the_o safe_a catholic_n they_o shall_v be_v because_o
drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o
particular_a defect_n and_o exigency_n each_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o a_o separate_a condition_n and_o this_o society_n thus_o combine_v or_o concur_v together_o be_v common_o call_v a_o republic_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o common_a good_a it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o all_o republic_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o man_n first_o in_o order_n to_o seek_v the_o common_a interest_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o so_o through_o that_o to_o derive_v particular_a and_o private_a benefit_n to_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o some_o blind_o and_o brutish_o addict_v to_o their_o private_a personal_a profit_n to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o secure_v the_o public_a stock_n these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o pilferer_n and_o thief_n who_o be_v in_o partnership_n with_o other_o pocket_z up_z in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o contribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o common_a stock_n than_o they_o be_v by_o force_n constrain_v unto_o now_o this_o society_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n natural_a civil_a divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a natural_a be_v that_o order_n and_o regiment_n constitute_v co_fw-la ordâ—_n est_fw-la parium_fw-la &_o disparium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loco_fw-la triâ—uens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la 19_o 13._o bernardus_n gerson_n entitiloquio_fw-la gubernare_fw-la est_fw-la movere_fw-la aliquos_fw-la indebitum_fw-la finem_fw-la sicut_fw-la nanta_fw-la gubernat_fw-la navem_fw-la emendo_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la portum_fw-la thomas_n 22._o q._n 102._o 2._o co_fw-la by_o god_n in_o every_o man_n soul_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_a or_o sensitive_a affection_n for_o order_n as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v describe_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o disposition_n or_o place_n of_o equal_a and_o inequal_a thing_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n which_o order_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o government_n according_a to_o thomas_n be_v the_o move_n of_o man_n to_o their_o due_a end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o man_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a government_n likewise_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a to_o end_n agreeable_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o original_a of_o government_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o government_n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o government_n 4._o the_o obligation_n upon_o man_n under_o government_n and_o of_o these_o brief_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n some_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o humane_a rule_n from_o its_o first_o rise_n have_v quite_o forget_v what_o they_o go_v about_o and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n than_o cause_n for_o now_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v why_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v but_o who_o make_v it_o and_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o frame_v this_o tool_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o a_o work_n as_o humane_a safety_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o that_o of_o man_n himself_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v give_v general_o such_o instinct_n and_o common_a prudence_n unto_o creature_n to_o do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o nothing_o nor_o to_o erect_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o competent_a provision_n to_o conserve_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n provide_v for_o that_o subsistence_n and_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d sevorum_n &_o bestiarum_fw-la inquit_fw-la aristoteles_n polit._n 3._o cap._n 6_o non_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n though_o as_o brutish_a and_o a_o sensible_a creature_n he_o may_v wear_v out_o possible_o a_o unhappy_a ignoble_a life_n yet_o without_o society_n and_o community_n and_o unity_n through_o the_o band_n and_o ligament_n of_o sound_n and_o reasonable_a law_n can_v subsist_v as_o civil_a or_o rational_a or_o as_o easy_o improvable_a to_o perfection_n of_o natural_a state_n upon_o earth_n but_o must_v necessary_o degenerate_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o brute_n therefore_o sure_o divine_a wisdom_n leave_v he_o not_o destitute_a of_o such_o help_v as_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o end_n but_o together_o with_o his_o very_a nature_n instill_v into_o he_o a_o inclination_n to_o society_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v propagate_v and_o multiply_v prescribe_v the_o best_a and_o only_o manner_n of_o civil_a regiment_n invest_v some_o with_o a_o natural_a right_n of_o dominion_n over_o other_o as_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o parent_n over_o the_o child_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o approach_v to_o a_o community_n and_o that_o with_o a_o subordination_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n do_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o offend_v the_o unsatisfy_a acuteness_n of_o rare_a wit_n and_o move_v they_o to_o pry_v far_a to_o confound_v themselves_o other_o and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o world_n beginning_n at_o the_o foot_n and_o end_n in_o the_o head_n and_o put_v counsel_n into_o the_o tail_n to_o teach_v the_o head_n how_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o empowr_v child_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o parent_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v which_o they_o certain_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o grosser_n body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v first_o of_o all_o agree_v upon_o government_n and_o constitute_v their_o ruler_n which_o dogme_n have_v no_o few_o nor_o high_a argument_n to_o confute_v and_o oppress_v they_o than_o these_o first_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a second_o sacrilegious_a and_o impious_a three_o impossible_a four_o pestilential_a and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o government_n it_o be_v first_o ridiculous_a as_o that_o opinion_n which_o invert_v all_o order_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a and_o sober_a rule_n in_o politic_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v create_v one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o no_o single_a one_o can_v confer_v great_a power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o another_o but_o many_o who_o be_v great_a than_o one_o may_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a where_o the_o supposition_n which_o be_v here_o false_a and_o take_v for_o true_a be_v grant_v viz._n that_o many_o man_n have_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o any_o more_o power_n than_o one_o for_o i_o whole_o deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o altogether_o have_v any_o right_n whatsoever_o power_n they_o may_v usurp_v to_o create_v such_o power_n and_o it_o still_o remain_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o or_o all_o who_o only_a place_n and_o capacity_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v shall_v more_o than_o command_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v more_o to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o still_o i_o hold_v this_o which_o i_o have_v not_o find_v shake_v by_o the_o many_o attempt_n of_o innovate_a wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a paternal_a power_n in_o lawful_a prince_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v rare_o if_o ever_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v any_o man_n into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v some_o as_o their_o son_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o any_o paternal_a power_n be_v real_o confer_v on_o such_o a_o one_o but_o only_o imaginary_a and_o impediment_n remove_v whereby_o paternal_a power_n which_o have_v a_o acknowledge_v common_a right_n to_o rule_n take_v place_n over_o such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v so_o submit_v unto_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v against_o innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v give_v that_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a exigency_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr have_v as_o it_o be_v adopt_v one_o man_n special_o as_o their_o civil_a parent_n who_o we_o call_v common_o a_o king_n and_o hereupon_o absurd_o and_o proud_o conclude_v they_o have_v make_v a_o king_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n but_o power_n that_o make_v a_o king_n and_o
tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v here_o to_o distinguish_v and_o establish_v a_o co-ordination_a of_o governor_n over_o the_o same_o people_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n and_o st._n peter_n express_o distinguish_v their_o relation_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o not_o to_o be_v coordinate_a but_o subordinate_a say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o as_o some_o weak_o and_o presumptuous_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v man_n creature_n and_o by_o they_o constitute_v but_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v such_o person_n as_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v then_o civil_a governor_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n common_o call_v creature_n bare_o and_o humane_a as_o have_v no_o such_o divine_a grace_n confer_v on_o they_o as_o have_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o here_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n not_o coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a such_o as_o have_v authority_n immediate_o and_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n upon_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o under_o the_o say_v supreme_a rule_n and_o execute_v justice_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o and_o sedicious_o teach_v than_o to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v constitute_v by_o another_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o their_o founder_n and_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o their_o power_n i_o know_v infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v admit_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o a_o co-ordination_a or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o store_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o proper_a office_n and_o care_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o regulate_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o safe_a mean_a the_o extreme_n which_o single_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o but_o all_o these_o vary_v so_o exceed_o from_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o government_n sway_v not_o much_o with_o i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n can_v possible_o be_v uncertain_a and_o mutable_a so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v where_o to_o place_v his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o supreme_a himself_n immediate_o or_o to_o those_o that_o derive_v authority_n from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o power_n press_v and_o afflict_v a_o man_n where_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n therefore_o sure_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o such_o modelling_n of_o state_n which_o shall_v perplex_v a_o man_n in_o render_v his_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a empty_a and_o ridiculous_a title_n which_o make_v a_o supreme_a but_o entire_a power_n and_o absolute_a freedom_n at_o least_o from_o subjection_n to_o other_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n all_o title_n without_o this_o be_v honourable_a mockery_n but_o the_o real_a supremacy_n be_v actual_a i_o say_v not_o how_o just_o or_o injurious_o in_o those_o tutor_n of_o prince_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v common_o give_v out_o and_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o right_a and_o power_n be_v not_o separate_v not_o these_o proveditor_n or_o senator_n who_o thus_o chastise_v prince_n be_v rebellious_a but_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o mere_a subject_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o if_o possession_n give_v not_o right_o which_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o rational_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o a_o just_a title_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o any_o person_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n when_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o people_n never_o have_v any_o such_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v transferr_v none_o nor_o such_o select_a person_n have_v any_o of_o themselves_o who_o assume_v this_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o natural_a right_n shall_v descend_v upon_o many_o person_n as_o the_o paternal_a power_n do_v upon_o one_o from_o whence_o monarchical_a power_n and_o right_o may_v flow_v and_o if_o senator_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o suck_v like_o statesman_n can_v regular_o found_v their_o title_n in_o nature_n or_o divine_a writ_n or_o revelation_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o rebellion_n that_o great_a act_n of_o hostility_n in_o julius_n caesar_n to_o reduce_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o monarchy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o civil_a authority_n the_o government_n itself_o in_o its_o form_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o governor_n invest_v with_o this_o the_o person_n govern_v may_v doubtless_o offend_v notorious_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v forfeit_a to_o any_o other_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v abuse_v can_v be_v in_o fault_n or_o for_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o person_n lapse_n to_o other_o the_o government_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o secure_v from_o adulteration_n and_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o monarch_n be_v irreligious_o discard_v and_o dethrone_v so_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o single_a person_n invade_v the_o government_n administer_v by_o state_n and_o arrogate_a the_o supremacy_n to_o himself_o alone_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o criminal_a than_o for_o many_o conspire_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o change_v both_o person_n and_o government_n from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o artificial_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o pleasure_n now_o that_o possession_n do_v not_o always_o include_v a_o title_n nor_o may_v right_o in_o civil_a affair_n be_v both_o most_o reasonable_a and_o christian_n to_o believe_v reasonable_a from_o several_a head_n first_o from_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o crowd_n in_o upon_o all_o society_n of_o man_n where_o this_o tenet_n be_v receive_v for_o what_o a_o powerful_a motive_n will_v it_o be_v to_o all_o discontent_a person_n to_o invade_v other_o and_o dispossess_v they_o when_o there_o lie_v no_o other_o difficulty_n before_o they_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o attach_v successful_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v but_o have_v overcome_v that_o by_o whatever_o villainy_n they_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o legal_a owner_n of_o what_o they_o be_v become_v master_n as_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o just_a person_n of_o all_o but_o can_v ever_o any_o peace_n or_o security_n be_v expect_v by_o that_o society_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o power_n no_o say_v some_o power_n acquire_v and_o possess_v do_v give_v right_o to_o hold_v but_o not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o inordinate_a acquire_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o logic_n that_o the_o conclusion_n do_v always_o partake_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o nature_n that_o a_o evil_a cause_n be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circumstance_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a effect_n be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o rational_a that_o such_o a_o heinous_a act_n in_o the_o acquire_v such_o power_n here_o shall_v quite_o mar_v the_o effect_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o say_v holy_a 1._o job_n 14._o 4._o recte_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la male_a caeptum_fw-la est_fw-la autoritate_fw-la publica_fw-la destrucretur_fw-la damasus_n epist_n acholio_n eurydico_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la holstennii_n collectionem_fw-la pa._n 40._o part._n 1._o job_n so_o not_o one_o can_v by_o a_o unrighteous_a act_n produce_v a_o righteous_a effect_n neither_o can_v the_o inveterateness_n of_o a_o evil_a any_o way_n mitigate_v the_o same_o nor_o tract_n of_o time_n wipe_v away_o that_o gild_n which_o be_v at_o first_o acquire_v for_o prescription_n in_o such_o case_n never_o give_v just_a title_n but_o where_o other_o title_n be_v extinguish_v which_o be_v by_o accident_n then_o indeed_o possession_n itself_o give_v not_o a_o good_a title_n but_o have_v less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
moral_a and_o natural_a only_o but_o spiritual_a also_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a end_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o severity_n upon_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o too_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o sinner_n than_o be_v the_o law_n for_o though_o indeed_o the_o same_o trivial_a neglect_n or_o commission_n as_o against_o initio_fw-la vide_fw-la chrys_n tom._n 6._o serm._n 94._o initio_fw-la the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o now_o punish_v in_o a_o bodily_a sensible_a manner_n as_o be_v they_o yet_o the_o punishment_n general_o of_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v great_a as_o st._n paul_n express_o witness_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o hebr._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o 29._o hebr._n 10_o 28._o 29._o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n five_o the_o administration_n 31._o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n without_o distinction_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o whereas_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o by_o isaac_n and_o that_o seed_n again_o of_o isaac_n by_o jacob._n and_o second_o it_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o person_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o 18._o gen._n 22._o 18._o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o only_o his_o own_o seed_n bless_v but_o to_o all_o capacity_n of_o man_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o 9_o do_v witness_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o those_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o hebr._n 10._o 4._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o 10._o v._o 10._o it_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o outward_a servile_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o either_o direct_v we_o only_o to_o the_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n or_o give_v liberty_n great_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o far_o grant_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n six_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v exact_v upon_o outward_a terror_n propound_v or_o mercy_n this_o be_v transact_v by_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o rom._n 6._o 14._o understand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n meaning_n that_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v let_v sin_n rule_v over_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o penalty_n and_o terror_n outward_a which_o seem_v to_o constrain_v obedience_n or_o who_o disobedience_n be_v remit_v upon_o certain_a outward_a rite_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v outward_o and_o so_o assist_v and_o incline_v inward_o do_v require_v more_o ingenuous_a obedience_n than_o former_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o from_o this_o adjustment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n so_o oft_o call_v one_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o there_o take_v not_o law_n so_o general_o as_o some_o will_v understand_v he_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o comprehend_v as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o natural_a and_o moysaicall_a but_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n viz._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v moysaicall_a according_a to_o which_o it_o can_v justify_v no_o man_n it_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 11._o hebr._n 7._o 11._o the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n second_o answer_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o old_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o substance_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o we_o sin_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o sacred_a historian_n against_o any_o injustice_n vice_n or_o irreligion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a but_o as_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v levitical_a or_o moysaicall_a in_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o such_o cease_v and_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n there_o find_v be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o all_o man_n both_o moral_o and_o judicial_o take_v so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o yet_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v and_o be_v extinct_a but_o life_n and_o be_v hind_v as_o the_o same_o belong_v ancient_o to_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v three_o the_o obscurity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o error_n of_o those_o note_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o many_o learned_a man_n writing_n from_o hence_o be_v discern_v such_o as_o be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o law_n propound_v wrath_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o justice_n for_o that_o the_o law_n thus_o proper_o and_o precise_o take_v as_o distinct_a in_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o form_v from_o the_o gospel_n propound_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n be_v most_o apparent_a from_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o the_o mercy_n not_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o propound_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o chief_o temporal_a for_o whether_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o such_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o much_o question_n unless_o we_o consider_v the_o disobedience_n formal_a and_o do_v presumptuous_o which_o may_v attend_v that_o evil_a act_n second_o they_o say_v the_o law_n perkins_n perkins_n require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n impute_v but_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n as_o such_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v such_o internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o outwardness_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o letter_n second_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n law_n do_v not_o much_o more_o require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o another_o necessary_o and_o indispensible_o to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o gospel_n do_v
of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n evangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o vulgar_a account_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n or_o the_o two_o part_n of_o contrition_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n commit_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o common_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n and_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v of_o mercy_n must_v be_v owe_v altogether_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o threaten_a and_o severity_n of_o justice_n be_v fear_v that_o must_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o what_o law_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o old_a law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v its_o morality_n or_o perpetual_a duty_n and_o its_o mosaicalness_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o be_v now_o actual_o cease_v as_o all_o the_o obligation_n and_o penalty_n belong_v thereto_o it_o can_v be_v that_o than_o which_o move_v to_o this_o legal_a contrition_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a part_n consist_v of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o gospel_n than_o into_o the_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o have_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o just_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o rule_n which_o shall_v not_o also_o consist_v of_o proportionable_a reward_n of_o the_o observer_n and_o breaker_n thereof_o return_v as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a do_v well_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o shame_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o mercy_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n therein_o decree_v against_o sinner_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o book_n of_o good_a tiding_n or_o news_n not_o because_o the_o sinner_n impenitent_a shall_v sin_v any_o more_o favour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o the_o salvation_n here_o publish_v be_v of_o great_a extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o also_o offer_v full_a and_o free_a mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v what_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o legal_a part_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o evangelical_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o legal_a part_n of_o it_o have_v just_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o humble_a and_o affright_v they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 6_o o_o soror_fw-la nulla_fw-la res_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la custodit_fw-la immunes_fw-la sicut_fw-la timor_fw-la inferni_fw-la et_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivend_fw-mi serm._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n serm._n 7._o antiocâ—_n pag._n 512._o to._n 6_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o attrition_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v security_n and_o presumption_n that_o lead_v thither_o rather_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o attrition_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o direct_a occasion_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o more_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o this_o legal_a as_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v thorough_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o become_v humble_v under_o it_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o the_o true_o break_a and_o penitent_a offer_v grace_n and_o pardon_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v mislead_v so_o many_o into_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n gospel_n or_o evangel_n itself_o which_o sound_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n though_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a word_n we_o know_v signify_v original_o no_o more_o than_o god_n speech_n which_o be_v indifferent_a 15._o rom._n 4._o 15._o to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n both_o and_o such_o place_n as_o this_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o say_v thereby_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v wrath_n as_o do_v the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o his_o purpose_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o stand_v oppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v wrought_v wrath_n without_o remedy_n but_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o propound_v and_o threaten_v wrath_n too_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a yet_o continue_v in_o it_o also_o a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a remedy_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o repentance_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n which_o be_v the_o two_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o the_o two_o most_o note_a act_n or_o effect_n for_o part_n they_o be_v not_o be_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v explain_v this_o confession_n by_o these_o degree_n first_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n truth_n or_o falsehood_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o outward_a expression_n shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o affect_v the_o soul_n true_o humble_v and_o penitent_a no_o sober_a man_n much_o less_o good_a christian_n can_v choose_v but_o commend_v such_o act_n as_o this_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o as_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v it_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v almost_o surfeit_v himself_o with_o ill_o digest_v or_o unwholesome_a meat_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o stomach_n must_v cast_v it_o forth_o before_o he_o can_v well_o be_v ease_v or_o cure_v even_o so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n guilt_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v vomit_v they_o up_o by_o due_a confession_n before_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v remedy_n and_o forgiveness_n many_o and_o very_o press_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v annex_v which_o not_o intend_v at_o present_a so_o much_o a_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n discourse_n as_o dogmatical_a for_o the_o settlement_n and_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o as_o agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a but_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o various_o take_v viz._n for_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n to_o man_n for_o confession_n private_a and_o confession_n public_a for_o confession_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v particular_o and_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o have_v give_v scandal_n none_o ever_o take_v the_o boldness_n on_o they_o to_o deny_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n nay_o i_o can_v find_v any_o serious_o and_o positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o private_a or_o auricular_a
necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o those_o under_o the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o circumcision_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o true_a take_v in_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o than_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v succeed_v those_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o find_v not_o such_o necessity_n particular_o impose_v upon_o we_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o receive_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o general_a necessity_n without_o determination_n of_o time_n or_o place_n the_o gospel_n express_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above-touched_n prove_v this_o far_o but_o it_o need_v itself_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o those_o extravagant_a opinion_n bring_v by_o modern_a divine_n into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o eternal_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o first_o all_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v assure_v they_o by_o that_o seal_n or_o second_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o life_n without_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n actual_a and_o the_o expiation_n of_o original_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o that_o god_n have_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ordain_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v these_o two_o as_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 2._o perkins_n on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n haret_fw-la fabul_n 5._o c._n 2._o this_o for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o say_v with_o one_o upon_o the_o galatian_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o threefold_a effect_n of_o baptism_n first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o same_o person_n say_v of_o our_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v between_o god_n and_o man._n for_o god_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v before_o circumcision_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v any_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o 8._o act._n 7._o 8._o circumcision_n circumcision_n then_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o word_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n consist_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o work_v outward_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n sign_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v for_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o ceremony_n now_o this_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v the_o second_o way_n in_o which_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n viz._n as_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o other_o by_o circumcision_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a of_o which_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o 1._o zechar._n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 26._o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n sanctifi_v the_o person_n which_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v then_o by_o wash_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_o imply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o correspondence_n be_v put_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v wash_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o be_v sanctify_v viz._n by_o baptism_n but_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o extinguish_v in_o the_o baptize_v as_o no_o more_o remains_o shall_v be_v find_v be_v much_o doubt_v to_o which_o we_o brief_o and_o clear_o answer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v term_v sin_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o evil_a act_n itself_o or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n due_a from_o we_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n who_o actual_o sin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o actual_a transgression_n which_o do_v original_o adhere_v to_o we_o and_o be_v call_v sin_n upon_o this_o threefold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o we_o find_v moses_n to_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o make_v the_o calf_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o 21._o deut._n 9_o 21._o not_o their_o sin_n itself_o so_o be_v that_o evil_a effect_n the_o sin_n original_a because_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n make_v up_o sin_n they_o be_v two_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deformity_n and_o disagreement_n to_o the_o accurate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pravity_n thereof_o this_o latter_a original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a in_o adam_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o disobedience_n in_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o will._n there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o infant_n beside_o the_o remote_a faculty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n yea_o all_o humane_a act_n require_v consent_n of_o the_o will_n original_a sin_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o dissonancy_n from_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o st._n john_n do_v and_o that_o conformity_n as_o be_v just_o require_v by_o the_o law_n certain_o that_o original_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n find_v general_o in_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n may_v true_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o that_o god_n make_v we_o and_o intend_v we_o to_o be_v three_o original_a sin_n have_v this_o likewise_o denominate_v it_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o original_a inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o all_o unto_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o sin_n which_o st._n paul_n sure_o aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
allege_v in_o there_o excuse_v and_o defence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v but_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o unreasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o will_v must_v not_o the_o defendant_n be_v here_o force_v to_o take_v their_o ground_n of_o apology_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o under_o debate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o use_v or_o beat_v if_o we_o return_v to_o such_o severe_a master_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v keep_v out_o for_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o though_o nature_n teach_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v hagar_n to_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sarahs_n tent_n for_o fear_v of_o blow_n yet_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o christian_a charity_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v necessary_o allege_v and_o make_v good_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a usage_n which_o we_o foresee_v shall_v befall_v we_o and_o that_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o return_v and_o all_o this_o can_v no_o way_n possible_a be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v justify_v we_o from_o not_o return_v will_v also_o warrant_v our_o free_a separation_n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n schism_n or_o not_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o famous_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n now_o adays_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_a schismatic_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v good_a their_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o for_o can_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n as_o a_o sober_a author_n note_n upon_o optatus_n thus_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o 3._o albaspinus_n observat_fw-la in_o optat_fw-la pag._n 3._o the_o donatist_n lay_v to_o caecilianus_n and_o mensurius_n and_o caecilianus_n have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n the_o donatist_n have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a their_o principal_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o to_o ourselves_o as_o now_o we_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o present_a posture_n of_o opposition_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o we_o leave_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o material_o schismatic_n before_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v at_o our_o separation_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o unity_n we_o have_v charity_n so_o great_a that_o we_o earnest_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o encourage_v and_o justify_v schism_n in_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n will_v all_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o embrace_v unity_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n but_o in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n we_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o circumstance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v roundly_o and_o resolute_o answer_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o nor_o will_v reunite_v and_o yet_o well_o enough_o free_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n there_o find_v and_o give_v we_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o then_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o this_o they_o passionate_o call_v for_o what_o be_v those_o error_n which_o that_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o which_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v common_o and_o with_o general_a consent_n avert_v and_o that_o even_o by_o leave_v schismatic_n among_o we_o that_o corruption_n in_o act_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o so_o infect_v no_o not_o perhaps_o though_o idolatry_n itself_o shall_v be_v too_o common_a among_o they_o in_o it_o when_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_v up_o its_o head_n above_o it_o and_o obey_v true_o by_o other_o but_o when_o evil_a action_n and_o notorious_a error_n in_o fact_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o form_v into_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a proposition_n as_o in_o time_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v it_o be_v natural_a as_o well_o to_o all_o church_n as_o person_n to_o defend_v by_o argument_n what_o they_o choose_v to_o practice_v and_o be_v teach_v public_o then_o do_v that_o church_n become_v true_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n any_o church_n or_o person_n may_v lawful_o depart_v without_o scruple_n of_o schism_n though_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o though_o the_o infection_n be_v common_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o general_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o espouse_v it_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o but_o when_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o precept_n and_o such_o unsound_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o and_o exact_v of_o all_o there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n though_o not_o of_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o with_o those_o many_o circumstance_n of_o a_o general_a right_a intention_n humble_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n well_o might_n athanasius_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o add_v yet_o far_o which_o faith_n except_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o faith_n so_o necessary_a for_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a but_o heresy_n do_v not_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o natural_a cause_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n infallible_o but_o may_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o natural_o to_o tend_v to_o such_o event_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o various_a alley_n of_o circumstance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a impede_v such_o effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o ordinary_a danger_n can_v no_o way_n excuse_v a_o man_n or_o confirm_v he_o in_o such_o error_n but_o the_o common_a and_o as_o you_o may_v say_v natural_a tendence_n of_o they_o to_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n strong_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o possible_a by_o virtue_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o error_n be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v as_o general_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a within_o religion_n and_o divinity_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o formal_a in_o logic_n that_o they_o certain_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n there_o command_v and_o receive_v with_o full_a approbation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v any_o sober_a christian_a off_o from_o that_o communion_n though_o there_o may_v occur_v so_o many_o mitigate_a circumstance_n as_o to_o a_o person_n of_o
may_v clear_v ourselves_o thus_o first_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n so_o unite_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o right_o denominate_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o church_n disunite_v and_o divide_v long_o before_o any_o reformation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v for_o in_o these_o western_a part_n with_o attempt_n to_o put_v such_o desire_n into_o practice_n the_o division_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o and_o 870_o under_o nicholas_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o adrian_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o guilt_n be_v be_v of_o another_o subject_n but_o the_o schism_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o infest_a the_o greek_a church_n also_o subdivide_v the_o armenian_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o all_o these_o entire_o unite_v together_o as_o may_v be_v who_o can_v conclude_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o divide_v long_o before_o a_o schism_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o a_o division_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o call_v itself_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v therefore_o reformer_n so_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v as_o do_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o their_o division_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schism_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o conviction_n must_v be_v expect_v beside_o that_o characteristic_a and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o eminent_a church_n which_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n a_o pharus_n or_o lighttower_n to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o shipwreck_n their_o faith_n may_v certain_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a station_n and_o haven_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v as_o desirable_a as_o admirable_a yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o but_o certain_a prudent_a inference_n that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o such_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ascertain_v dubious_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o so_o say_v they_o actual_o it_o be_v and_o lest_o humane_a reason_n shall_v seem_v too_o malapert_a to_o teach_v what_o divine_a authority_n ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v canvas_v and_o bring_v against_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o patronize_v such_o necessary_a dogm_n the_o matter_n than_o return_v to_o what_o we_o at_o first_o propound_v viz._n the_o judge_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o such_o schism_n distract_v the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o romanist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o notorious_a infallible_a judge_n actual_o constitute_v whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o discern_v the_o schismaticalness_n or_o hereticalness_n of_o any_o one_o church_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v a_o judge_n be_v somewhere_o extant_a second_o that_o what_o ever_o security_n or_o safety_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v but_o if_o our_o proof_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o apparent_a which_o declare_v that_o actual_o it_o do_v err_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v err_v what_o a_o empty_a and_o bootless_a presumption_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o invite_v to_o its_o communion_n upon_o her_o immunity_n from_o err_v or_o to_o condemn_v man_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o bold_a method_n of_o roman_a champion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o special_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o faith_n in_o its_o rule_n the_o scripture_n its_o cause_n its_o effect_n its_o contrary_n its_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a capacity_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a object_n christian_n faith_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o school_n call_v the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n other_o thing_n speak_v of_o beside_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o for_o other_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a treat_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o none_o treat_v of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n as_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o two_o great_a act_n which_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o of_o god_n be_v creation_n and_o redemption_n both_o these_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o of_o wisdom_n intimate_v to_o we_o when_o they_o show_v how_o god_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 2_o â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n add_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o discriminate_v the_o treat_v of_o thing_n natural_a in_o christian_a theology_n from_o all_o other_o science_n and_o theology_n that_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o suppose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o divinity_n viz._n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v his_o unity_n be_v but_o one_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o power_n we_o be_v here_o to_o resume_v that_o matter_n and_o continue_v it_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n attribute_n act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n here_o suppose_v what_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o immediate_o join_v with_o they_o his_o unity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o infiniteness_n necessary_o infer_v all_o other_o attribute_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o of_o power_n prefence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v be_v distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o nature_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_z the_o unity_n or_o singularity_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o to_o number_v do_v flow_v a_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o several_a and_o separate_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o nature_n constitute_v the_o same_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n differ_v generical_o as_o there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o podies_fw-mi terrestrial_a and_o again_o of_o terrestrial_a some_o body_n elemental_a and_o uncompounded_a natural_o other_o mix_v and_o compound_v and_o such_o be_v fish_n foul_n
and_o beast_n neither_o can_v there_o many_o as_o different_a in_o kind_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v distinct_a nor_o in_o number_n as_o man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v one_o differ_v as_o it_o be_v from_o itself_o in_o part_n or_o other_o like_a composition_n of_o nature_n as_o man_n do_v for_o see_v as_o boetius_fw-la have_v observe_v god_n 10._o boetius_fw-la consoâ—â—â—_n lib._n 3._o â—â—os_fw-la 10._o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o more_o than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o number_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o most_o absolute_a but_o one_o more_o absolute_a and_o simple_a might_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conceive_v which_o necessary_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n rather_o than_o those_o diverse_a one_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o nature_n individual_a of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o thing_n and_o naturesa_n the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o do_v we_o not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v always_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a but_o we_o have_v more_o than_o conjectural_a knowledge_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compound_v at_o least_o as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n such_o as_o we_o call_v spirit_n and_o we_o maâ—_n well_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a perfection_n or_o if_o possible_o they_o shall_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a purity_n of_o subsist_v than_o they_o be_v of_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o most_o absolute_a pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n again_o such_o a_o composition_n will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o such_o it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o precede_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a part_n or_o humour_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a thing_n there_o a_o real_a priority_n at_o least_o of_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o the_o cause_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o such_o suppose_a composition_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o material_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o so_o constitute_v three_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o can_v move_v themselves_o nor_o of_o themselves_o meet_v with_o such_o concord_n as_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n without_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o some_o three_o superior_a agent_n bring_v they_o so_o together_o so_o that_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v one_o above_o and_o before_o he_o who_o shall_v effect_v all_o this_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n last_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o well_o set_v together_o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o dissolve_v again_o either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o tend_v to_o separation_n or_o by_o the_o same_o power_n or_o if_o they_o will_v fortune_n as_o some_o have_v call_v it_o which_o bring_v they_o together_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a or_o perhaps_o for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n possible_a to_o understand_v where_o god_n most_o admirable_o describe_v himself_o thus_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o which_o be_v his_o name_n for_o 15._o exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ever_o which_o no_o create_v thing_n can_v claim_v to_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o name_n jehovah_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o signify_v a_o absolute_a essential_a be_v for_o nothing_o beside_o god_n can_v define_v god_n every_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v define_v by_o another_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o it_o but_o god_n be_v define_v by_o himself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v high_a than_o he_o and_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i._n e._n one_o in_o number_n nature_n 4._o deut._n 6._o 4._o and_o simplicity_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o definition_n of_o god_n as_o 16._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 25._o psal_n 90._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 23._o 34._o psal_n 130._o v._n 7._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n spiritual_a uncreated_a most_o pure_a eternal_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a immutable_a everliving_a etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v negative_o than_o positive_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a being_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o such_o like_a spirit_n but_o much_o more_o transcend_v they_o in_o excellency_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a because_o no_o limitation_n of_o his_o be_v or_o power_n or_o presence_n can_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o negative_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n viz_o by_o remove_v or_o exclude_v all_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o positive_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o appear_v to_o humane_a understanding_n most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n but_o against_o the_o fore_n say_v simplicity_n seem_v to_o make_v several_a thing_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o first_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o most_o holy_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o triplicity_n of_o person_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v here_o speak_v most_o brief_o as_o no_o difficulty_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o real_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o only_o relative_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n conception_n who_o be_v able_a not_o otherwise_o than_o from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a occasion_n to_o understand_v god_n must_v of_o necessity_n frame_v to_o himself_o such_o affection_n and_o several_o distinguish_v they_o for_o to_o exercise_v the_o several_a act_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n for_o if_o man_n consider_v god_n altogether_o under_o one_o manner_n of_o be_v then_o can_v he_o not_o sometime_o humble_a himself_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o can_v he_o not_o at_o other_o time_n rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n receive_v then_o can_v he_o not_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o unjust_a deal_n and_o injury_n suffer_v in_o the_o world_n then_o can_v he_o not_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o strait_n none_o can_v crave_v supply_n from_o his_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o want_n these_o distinct_a conception_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v requisite_a though_o god_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o such_o manner_n in_o his_o word_n do_v thereby_o give_v warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v always_o provide_v that_o we_o proceed_v not_o to_o any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o he_o as_o real_o so_o affect_v and_o compound_v but_o according_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o metonymical_a sense_n familiar_o use_v in_o all_o author_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o scripture_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v joann_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 15._o in_o joann_n in_o compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o splendour_n and_o illuminate_v state_n of_o the_o understanding_n receive_v divine_a revelation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v as_o philosophy_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o agent_n do_v work_v agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o
patient_n or_o thing_n that_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o fire_n do_v not_o equal_o prey_v upon_o stone_n and_o wood_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n give_v the_o same_o strong_a physic_n to_o a_o weak_a body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o strong_a nor_o be_v man_n inform_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n who_o behold_v much_o more_o pure_o and_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n knowledge_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o compare_v those_o work_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o god_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o of_o man_n for_o as_o all_o work_n of_o note_n do_v imply_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o produce_v they_o by_o man_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o labour_v when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o rest_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o either_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v by_o offend_v he_o in_o break_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n common_o see_v when_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v appear_v by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o outward_a description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o of_o hand_n arm_n head_n heart_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o as_o epicurus_n in_o tully_n take_v god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n suidas_n form_n with_o man_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o condescension_n to_o man_n which_o condescension_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condescension_n be_v when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o behold_v he_o proportion_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o contemplator_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trininity_n great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o humble_a enquirer_n into_o the_o same_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a and_o gradual_a proceed_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o explain_v such_o term_n as_o this_o doctrine_n much_o depend_v on_o as_o essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n and_o trinity_n itself_o essence_n be_v of_o somewhat_o large_a extent_n than_o substance_n because_o substance_n signify_v proper_o only_a that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o accident_n or_o that_o which_o adhere_v or_o inhere_n to_o substance_n but_o essence_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o being_n as_o well_o of_o accident_n as_o substance_n nature_n be_v the_o restraint_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n both_o in_o their_o general_a be_v to_o some_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v but_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v hence_o we_o say_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n trinity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n tâ—_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n absolute_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v very_o often_o only_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o inferior_a person_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v agree_v so_o to_o term_v that_o threefold_a personal_a relation_n in_o the_o deity_n a_o person_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a be_v of_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o he_o subsi_v not_o by_o himself_o a_o beast_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o endow_v with_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o not_o of_o itself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v part_n of_o another_o thing_n i_o e._n man._n but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v person_n because_o single_a substance_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o rational_a to_o collect_v therefore_o and_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v thus_o brief_o premise_v we_o say_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o civilise_a people_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n or_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o say_a notion_n more_o large_o for_o that_o which_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v itself_o then_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o take_v and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v as_o sometime_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n as_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o they_o real_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o or_o by_o man_n fancy_n and_o conception_n different_a from_o one_o another_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o all_o repute_v true_a believer_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o another_o but_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o ingredient_n into_o its_o be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v three_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o but_o one_o distinct_a god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o person_n distinct_a by_o somewhat_o real_a and_o not_o so_o notional_a as_o to_o be_v fictitious_a there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o triplicity_n or_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o again_o if_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n worthy_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o other_o creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o subsist_v distinct_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v
prophesi_v 61._o isa_n 61._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o second_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n infer_v a_o deity_n as_o omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o search_n without_o success_n or_o full_a knowledge_n it_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o 4._o job_n 33._o 4._o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n say_v holy_a job_n and_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a act_n demonstrate_v 4._o mat._n 12._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o preach_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n i._n e._n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o outward_a act_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 17_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o and_o of_o god_n by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v god_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o here_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v confirm_v what_o st._n john_n very_o plain_o and_o positive_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o assert_v of_o this_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o purpose_n compendious_o as_o well_o of_o the_o unity_n as_o trinity_n of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n only_o add_v without_o any_o long_a or_o curious_a enquiry_n the_o several_a notion_n and_o idiom_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o to_o who_o therefore_o some_o ascribe_v a_o dignity_n of_o order_n above_o the_o other_o two_o though_o not_o of_o time_n or_o duration_n be_v all_o coeternal_a and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v conceive_v anterior_a to_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unequal_o communicate_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v coequal_a in_o be_v and_o in_o power_n or_o act_v external_o another_o property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n and_o together_o with_o the_o son_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o no_o proper_a name_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o express_v the_o same_o apt_o in_o one_o word_n i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v common_o call_v procession_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o general_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n production_n which_o yet_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o exclude_v of_o such_o a_o production_n as_o answer_v generation_n and_o much_o more_o of_o creation_n beside_o which_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v no_o other_o but_o christian_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o contain_v ourselves_o modest_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o proceed_v some_o have_v indeed_o presume_v to_o distinguish_v the_o production_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o production_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n intellectual_o as_o a_o word_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o act_v of_o the_o joint_n will_v of_o father_n and_o son_n by_o way_n of_o love_n of_o which_o explication_n i_o shall_v suspend_v all_o sentence_n leave_v other_o to_o judge_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o that_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o divinity_n not_o only_o as_o principal_a but_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v relate_v to_o he_o be_v before_o show_v now_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v more_o visible_o and_o eminent_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n itself_o the_o other_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v and_o first_o of_o creation_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o act_n must_v find_v out_o the_o proper_a term_n or_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o receive_a definition_n thereof_o creation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o more_o plain_o a_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n act_n as_o if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o of_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n make_v a_o statue_n of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o its_o first_o be_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n that_o must_v have_v be_v god_n also_o or_o there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n where_o be_v no_o first_o and_o second_o and_o where_o matter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a there_o no_o priority_n of_o time_n can_v be_v admit_v so_o that_o either_o such_o thing_n must_v have_v be_v god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o relation_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o that_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o a_o equal_a in_o any_o respect_n distinct_a in_o nature_n from_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o god_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v possible_o allege_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o if_o simple_a matter_n as_o some_o call_v it_o may_v have_v subsist_v before_o it_o be_v make_v simple_o by_o god_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o compound_a body_n in_o nature_n may_v not_o have_v pre-existed_n and_o prevent_v god_n workmanship_n or_o why_o a_o imperfect_a be_v shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n deny_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o produce_v by_o another_o must_v necessary_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n dâ—_n incarnate_a spring_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o infamous_a matter_n furthermore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o productive_a power_n in_o god_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o therefore_o must_v his_o power_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infinite_a if_o such_o a_o infinite_a effect_n be_v not_o producible_a by_o he_o last_o this_o denial_n of_o god_n power_n to_o produce_v even_o the_o first_o imaginable_a matter_n will_v also_o destroy_v his_o power_n in_o create_v any_o thing_n not_o consist_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o production_n of_o spirit_n utter_o be_v
good_a argument_n against_o the_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o soâ—l_n of_o man_n to_o be_v educate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v brutus_n soul_n but_o that_o be_v not_o here_o nor_o there_o because_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o soul_n at_o first_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n for_o than_o be_v there_o no_o natural_a cause_n concur_v with_o god_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o there_o be_v god_n now_o not_o so_o absolute_o create_v humane_a soul_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pre-disposing_a and_o preparatory_a act_n on_o man_n part_n conduce_v thereunto_o for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o proper_a creation_n that_o such_o act_n be_v require_v thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v never_o now_o create_v but_o by_o they_o precede_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n because_o in_o so_o concur_v the_o natural_a agent_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v but_o to_o the_o occasion_n rather_o which_o god_n have_v by_o a_o law_n make_v free_o to_o himself_o decree_v to_o work_v by_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o of_o all_o god_n pure_o make_v the_o occasion_n itself_o and_o simple_o and_o sole_o act_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v therefore_o these_o three_o error_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o epicure_n and_o infidel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o produce_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o brute_n differ_v only_o from_o they_o in_o the_o fine_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o noble_a aspect_n which_o it_o inform_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v good_a because_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o incommodious_a frame_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v impede_fw-la the_o due_a exercise_n of_o such_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o kind_a yet_o such_o perfection_n can_v at_o all_o give_v ability_n to_o act_v so_o and_o therefore_o another_o principle_n must_v be_v find_v out_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o to_o act_v and_o to_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o organical_a and_o subservient_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o active_a and_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n as_o spirit_n be_v than_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v follow_v the_o fashion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o owner_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o but_o that_o sure_o be_v to_o be_v model_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o owner_n so_o no_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v the_o body_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o its_o action_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o force_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o action_n as_o the_o hand_n make_v the_o pen_n to_o write_v and_o not_o the_o pen_n the_o hand_n absolute_o but_o a_o good_a and_o well-made_a pen_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o hand_n to_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n brutish_a nor_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n humane_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v different_a shall_v their_o original_n likewise_o differ_v and_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o matter_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n declare_v withal_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o speak_v come_v from_o without_o door_n and_o not_o from_o within_o but_o this_o be_v say_v of_o no_o other_o creature_n a_o second_o mortal_a error_n be_v that_o impute_v to_o origen_n viz._n that_o human_a soul_n be_v create_v but_o not_o single_o and_o separately_z according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o angel_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n except_v be_v create_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o discover_v by_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v so_o create_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n positive_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v this_o be_v then_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n light_n and_o vain_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o inference_n from_o thence_o nay_o not_o only_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o that_o case_n but_o express_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n which_o first_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n be_v make_v and_o then_o add_v how_o god_n not_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v but_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o breathe_v no_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v thus_o infuse_v by_o way_n of_o breathe_v again_o the_o absolute_a ignorance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o such_o pre-existence_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o in_o one_o or_o two_o that_o all_o soul_n shoul_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o i_o call_v this_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n rather_o than_o oblivion_n as_o some_o philosopher_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v have_v it_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v forget_v what_o he_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o once_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n befall_v he_o yet_o who_o do_v ever_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v a_o man_n may_v through_o the_o strong_a invasion_n of_o some_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n cease_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o forget_v these_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o name_n but_o never_o any_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o therefore_o some_o ancient_a defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n see_v the_o incredibleness_n of_o this_o forgetfulness_n have_v with_o infinite_a impudence_n introduce_v person_n profess_v they_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v in_o those_o body_n they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o last_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v shall_v so_o inform_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o itself_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v know_v of_o it_o before_o it_o inhabit_v the_o body_n a_o three_o error_n depend_v upon_o this_o last_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v spirit_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o body_n be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o to_o so_o many_o prison_n for_o their_o former_a disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n for_o their_o punishment_n but_o against_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n isidore_n of_o pelusium_n argue_v well_o thus_o how_o vain_a and_o absurd_a 163._o isidor_n pelusior_n ep._n â—_o 4._o ep._n 163._o will_v it_o be_v to_o suppose_v providence_n to_o chastise_v any_o sinful_a person_n or_o spirit_n by_o offer_v great_a and_o more_o occasion_n of_o sin_v than_o before_o prison_n be_v make_v chief_o for_o restraint_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rather_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n and_o minister_v many_o more_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n than_o it_o can_v have_v before_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v his_o law_n again_o as_o parisiensis_fw-la have_v it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o man_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a vniverso_fw-la guli_fw-la l._n â—eris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vniverso_fw-la
how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a empire_n or_o riches_n unless_o he_o know_v that_o he_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o or_o they_o be_v at_o least_o his_o by_o right_n how_o can_v any_o pain_n trouble_v a_o man_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o and_o if_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o genesis_n 9_o gen._n 1._o 26._o jam._n 3._o 9_o and_o in_o st._n james_n epistle_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a that_o a_o sinful_a guilty_a creature_n such_o as_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n put_v into_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n image_n or_o likeness_n and_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o say_v god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n 29._o eccles_n 7._o 29._o for_o though_o the_o evil_a spirit_n suppose_v to_o be_v put_v into_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o when_o once_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o to_o put_v it_o into_o man_n be_v to_o make_v man_n wicked_a now_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o treat_v of_o by_o divine_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o man_n we_o may_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o five_o thing_n principal_o 1._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o liberty_n of_o will._n 3._o justice_n and_o holiness_n 4._o immortality_n 5._o dominion_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o that_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o that_o of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o of_o god_n christ_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o carnal_a generation_n but_o pure_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a second_o that_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a as_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n only_o everlasting_a as_o to_o the_o future_a time_n three_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v immediate_a but_o that_o of_o man_n mediate_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o more_o express_a and_o natural_a image_n christ_n and_o that_o first_o as_o be_v say_v in_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v primary_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o derive_v of_o the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o as_o st._n john_n say_v of_o 16_o john_n 1._o 16_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o natural_a word_n his_o son_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a word_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v in_o particular_a through_o he_o communicate_v that_o wisdom_n unto_o adam_n which_o he_o excel_v in_o at_o his_o first_o institution_n whereby_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n earthly_a as_o well_o from_o their_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v as_o from_o their_o effect_n proceed_v from_o they_o which_o latter_a be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o attain_v that_o remainder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ruin_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a body_n of_o knowledge_n in_o adam_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o state_n we_o now_o be_v and_o not_o only_o natural_a thing_n but_o supernatural_a also_o as_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_o know_v to_o he_o than_o to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o man_n exceed_v all_o after_o he_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n only_o except_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o tedious_a and_o experimental_a discursiveness_n observation_n or_o reason_v within_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o some_o of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n transient_o not_o to_o continue_v or_o to_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o connatural_a habit_n which_o shall_v have_v pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o transcend_v that_o of_o man_n now_o adays_o stretch_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o minute_a thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o we_o three_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v more_o accurate_a and_o less_o fallible_a than_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n shine_v eminent_o in_o adam_n be_v liberty_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o resemble_v his_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a and_o free_a agent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a inclination_n nor_o temptation_n in_o he_o to_o err_v or_o offend_v in_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o syracides_n god_n himself_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o council_n etc._n etc._n leave_v it_o equal_o in_o his_o power_n and_o choice_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 14._o eccles_n 15._o 14._o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o not_o only_o free_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v though_o propel_v thereunto_o but_o free_o to_o act_n or_o not_o to_o act_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o most_o proper_a freedom_n of_o all_o from_o this_o twofold_a perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n arise_v a_o three_o which_o be_v perfect_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v original_a justice_n and_o by_o other_o original_a grace_n both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o connatural_a and_o simultaneous_a to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v grace_n because_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o create_v man_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v also_o have_v create_v he_o without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o he_o and_o so_o not_o intrinsic_a to_o his_o very_a nature_n which_o be_v yet_o thus_o further_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n without_o any_o precedent_n or_o concurrent_a act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o without_o this_o original_a innocency_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v proceed_v immediate_o and_o direct_o from_o god_n hand_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o good_n this_o then_o may_v be_v call_v his_o natural_a and_o original_a justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o original_a grace_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n because_o though_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a as_o he_o yet_o man_n for_o example_n may_v not_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a either_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o have_v retain_v innocency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v assert_v another_o grace_n which_o to_o the_o bare_a stock_n of_o nature_n thus_o put_v together_o by_o god_n superad_v a_o more_o special_a and_o free_a grace_n call_v though_o not_o very_o proper_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o purify_n and_o restore_v we_o in_o some_o competent_a manner_n to_o what_o have_v be_v decay_v or_o deprave_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o or_o our_o own_o vile_a heart_n and_o affection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o preservation_n prevent_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o due_a to_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o call_v natural_a or_o original_a because_o god_n conser_v the_o same_o at_o our_o first_o be_v and_o will_v so_o have_v continue_v it_o have_v we_o not_o abuse_v and_o forfeit_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o four_o beam_n of_o the_o bright_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n viz._n immortality_n as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o say_v natural_a justice_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o perseverence_n in_o it_o for_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o thereof_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v imply_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o persevere_v in_o due_a
subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n immortal_a as_o be_v angel_n and_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o by_o this_o supernatural_a privilege_n and_o grace_n of_o justice_n give_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o secure_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v or_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 16._o gen._n 2._o 16._o thou_o may_v eat_v now_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v necessary_o of_o themselves_o infer_v such_o a_o alteration_n both_o in_o the_o body_n eat_v and_o eat_v as_o tend_v to_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o obviate_v that_o propensity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o that_o natural_a way_n that_o now_o it_o be_v though_o much_o pure_a prove_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o dissolution_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o corruption_n and_o three_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o spoil_v we_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n natural_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n to_o we_o but_o lose_v to_o we_o the_o supernatural_a aid_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v we_o last_o a_o five_o beam_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v and_o be_v the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o they_o to_o he_o for_o this_o a_o express_a charter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n in_o genesis_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o 28_o gen._n 1._o 28_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o right_o of_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n partly_o by_o strength_n and_o partly_o by_o wit_n and_o understanding_n bring_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v every_o 7._o jam._n 3._o 7._o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n in_o especial_a manner_n re-enstated_n man_n in_o his_o right_n of_o dominion_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o foul_a 2._o gen._n 3._o 2._o of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o second_o general_n act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n his_o providence_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o epicurus_n reject_v what_o be_v providence_n three_o thing_n propound_v of_o providence_n and_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n future_a as_o present_v of_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n how_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n omniscience_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exemplify_v chief_o in_o man_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o special_o man_n know_v to_o be_v his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n 10._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o pag._n 547._o with_fw-mi theodor._n haereticar_n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o which_o to_o desire_v a_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o absurd_a it_o so_o manifest_o display_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o therefore_o next_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n deny_v god_n to_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n lest_o it_o shall_v trouble_v he_o too_o much_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n in_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n that_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o heaven_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v the_o management_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n to_o inferior_a officer_n both_o so_o unworthy_a of_o wise_a man_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v bestow_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o they_o than_o what_o oblique_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o positive_a assertion_n of_o this_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o be_v and_o power_n infinite_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v mere_a will_n 3._o heb._n 4._o 3._o and_o pleasure_n declare_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conceive_v any_o toil_n or_o labour_n in_o god_n conservation_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o shall_v be_v be_v disparage_v in_o give_v virtue_n unto_o gnat_n and_o nit_n and_o pitiful_a weed_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o confine_v itself_o to_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n but_o providence_n be_v as_o boetius_fw-la define_v it_o that_o 6._o boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolat_a lib._n 4._o pros_n 6._o high_a reason_n reside_v in_o that_o supreme_a prince_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o sure_o if_o god_n do_v not_o foul_a his_o finger_n or_o degrade_v himself_o in_o make_v man_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o air_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n and_o that_o to_o we_o there_o may_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o true_o can_v it_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o he_o to_o regard_v they_o be_v make_v and_o if_o to_o make_v they_o be_v no_o labour_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o it_o be_v so_o term_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o molestation_n to_o god_n my_o father_n work_v 17_o joh._n 5._o 17_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_n say_v christ_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o in_o st._n john_n mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o continue_a creation_n as_o conservation_n be_v well_o call_v by_o philosopher_n or_o a_o act_n of_o providence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n infinite_o â—asie_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o effectual_a towards_o the_o creature_n the_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o declare_v and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o this_o threefold_a manner_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n or_o prepararation_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n second_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o three_o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o first_o providence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a supreme_a wisdom_n as_o boetius_fw-la say_v do_v suppose_v knowledge_n in_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n or_o execution_n hereof_o imply_v a_o will_n in_o god_n so_o incline_v and_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n of_o both_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 19_o rom._n 9_o 19_o and_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v commensurate_a unto_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v infinite_a he_o must_v be_v and_o be_v omniscient_a and_o therefore_o well_o have_v lactantius_n say_v if_o there_o be_v 9_o lactan._n de_fw-fr iâ—a_n cap._n 9_o a_o god_n certain_o he_o be_v providential_a as_o god_n neither_o can_v deity_n be_v otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o retain_v thing_n past_a know_v thing_n present_a and_o foresee_v thing_n future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o here_o insert_v beside_o my_o general_n purpose_n the_o most_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a sallust_n it_o ordinan_n sallust_n ad_fw-la câ—sar_n de_fw-fr repub._n ordinan_n appear_v to_o one_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n inspect_v the_o life_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o good_a nor_o evil_a act_n of_o man_n go_v for_o nothing_o but_o natural_o there_o follow_v different_a reward_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n this_o reward_n be_v that_o outward_a ground_n infer_v providence_n but_o the_o inward_a take_v from_o
creature_n in_o who_o natural_a necessity_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o voluntary_a freedom_n but_o with_o god_n it_o may_v because_o no_o creature_n nature_n and_o will_n be_v the_o same_o real_o or_o formal_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o will_n be_v formal_o distinct_a and_o admit_v deserve_o of_o a_o diverse_a conception_n but_o real_o be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o the_o apprehension_n to_o conceive_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v so_o which_o ground_n lay_v do_v resolve_v that_o doubt_n also_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a and_o necessary_a voluntary_a and_o free_a because_o not_o constrain_v and_o again_o necessary_a because_o not_o indifferent_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v and_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o must_v we_o here_o put_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o paternal_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o in_o this_o latter_a we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suppose_v a_o antecedent_n decree_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a volition_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v conceive_v both_o a_o decree_n go_v before_o and_o a_o prescience_n anticedent_n to_o that_o decree_n now_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n themselves_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v a_o act_n principal_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n posteriour_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o ought_v first_o be_v inquire_v what_o relation_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n bear_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o here_o we_o must_v resume_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o pure_a understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n in_o god_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o second_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n future_a and_o because_o thing_n future_a be_v so_o various_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o some_o be_v future_a necessary_o and_o some_o unnecessary_o therefore_o have_v there_o be_v invent_v and_o with_o much_o applause_n offer_v to_o the_o world_n a_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n term_v media_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o mean_a knowledge_n as_o come_v between_o both_o the_o former_a and_o have_v for_o its_o object_n neither_o that_o which_o by_o a_o simple_a necessity_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o uncertain_a and_o contingent_a but_o though_o in_o nature_n of_o outward_a cause_n contingent_a upon_o supposition_n make_v certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o god_n to_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v these_o exception_n first_o that_o this_o last_o distinction_n seem_v altogether_o superfluous_a or_o give_v occasion_n altogether_o as_o just_a to_o introduce_v innumerable_a other_o no_o less_o reasonable_a than_o that_o for_o if_o from_o such_o small_a variety_n in_o the_o object_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o to_o be_v found_v on_o new_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v coin_a there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o distinguish_v god_n knowledge_n for_o if_o for_o conditionate_n thing_n a_o conditionate_n knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v invent_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o discrimination_n of_o condition_n find_v in_o the_o object_n a_o different_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v and_o distinguish_v in_o god_n which_o be_v confusion_n and_o not_o distinction_n second_o this_o mean_a or_o conditionate_n knowledge_n can_v be_v entertain_v by_o sober_a man_n as_o a_o distinct_a species_n from_o the_o other_o two_o more_o ancient_a but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o call_v the_o science_n of_o vision_n whereby_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v know_v to_o god_n as_o be_v itself_o about_o future_a thing_n though_o with_o a_o condition_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o future_a or_o not_o future_a if_o they_o be_v not_o future_a but_o only_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o that_o simple_a intelligence_n though_o very_o improper_o as_o be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v future_a then_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o vision_n in_o god_n again_o if_o of_o future_a thing_n some_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o sâ—me_v conditional_a only_o ought_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o conform_v the_o act_n of_o vision_n to_o the_o object_n and_o distinguish_v vision_n into_o that_o of_o thing_n certain_a and_o absolute_a and_o of_o thing_n certain_a only_o upon_o a_o suppose_a condition_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a nothing_o to_o explicate_v something_o which_o be_v clear_a without_o it_o the_o thing_n we_o oppose_v not_o nor_o forty_o such_o more_o as_o may_v be_v no_o less_o reasonable_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n but_o the_o impertinency_n vanity_n fraud_n of_o the_o term_n occasion_v great_a obscurity_n and_o contention_n than_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o before_o three_o the_o very_a supposition_n here_o make_v to_o found_v this_o distinction_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o trial_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o absolute_o future_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o condition_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n in_o god_n not_o conditional_a in_o reference_n to_o create_a thing_n unless_o we_o shall_v peradventure_o except_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o to_o which_o no_o outward_a or_o natural_a cause_n do_v concur_v but_o the_o immediate_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n produce_v it_o but_o to_o all_o other_o effect_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v even_o to_o man_n be_v require_v earth_n and_o god_n do_v not_o so_o absolute_o by_o his_o prescience_n or_o vision_n see_v man_n future_a but_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v into_o that_o knowledge_n viz._n matter_n precede_v however_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v he_o without_o it_o and_o not_o to_o multiply_v instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n do_v not_o foresee_v or_o see_v that_o any_o natural_a or_o necessary_a cause_n shall_v take_v effect_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o due_a application_n of_o active_n and_o passive_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o the_o best_a end_n we_o can_v make_v here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o distinguish_v conditional_a knowledge_n in_o god_n into_o that_o of_o natural_a agent_n and_o free_a agent_n for_o as_o god_n see_v some_o thing_n future_a upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o capacity_n nature_n be_v put_v into_o to_o act_n as_o that_o a_o stone_n shall_v move_v downward_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v first_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n and_o then_o that_o impediment_n be_v with-drawn_a for_o otherwise_o he_o see_v only_o that_o it_o be_v movable_a downward_o so_o do_v he_o see_v some_o thing_n future_a upon_o supposition_n that_o free_a agent_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o exert_v themselves_o as_o that_o at_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o damaris_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n shall_v forsake_v he_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o christ_n the_o main_a doubt_n here_o to_o be_v resolve_v will_v be_v this_o what_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v in_o free_a agent_n to_o found_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n in_o god_n see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v determine_v they_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v as_o determine_v for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o a-miss_a and_o will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v determinable_a be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o know_v they_o actual_o determine_v again_o if_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o certain_o for_o uncertain_a determination_n be_v no_o determination_n in_o truth_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o this_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v reply_v by_o virtue_n of_o media_fw-la scientia_fw-la or_o middle_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v effect_n infallible_o to_o flow_v from_o such_o free_a agent_n because_o of_o any_o antecedent_n influence_n incline_v certain_o the_o will_n to_o one_o way_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a stock_n of_o liberty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v endow_v rational_a agent_n to_o act_v free_o he_o see_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n and_o proposal_n the_o will_n of_o itself_o to_o move_v
possible_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v find_v why_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o infallible_o be_v to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v &_o decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o whence_o may_v be_v reconcile_v the_o frequent_a say_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o modern_a divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n see_v it_o for_o the_o see_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o the_o see_v it_o to_o be_v be_v vast_o distinct_a notion_n and_o most_o true_a be_v that_o observation_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o remember_v among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o its_o object_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o its_o object_n for_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n for_o i_o use_v the_o word_n understanding_n now_o and_o not_o for_o the_o act_n as_o even_o now_o of_o the_o creature_n understanding_n be_v cause_v from_o and_o by_o the_o object_n to_o the_o faculty_n represent_v and_o the_o object_n make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n operative_a and_o make_v its_o object_n a_o second_o capital_a doubt_n will_v be_v how_o such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a causation_n in_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o very_a understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n rational_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o native_a prerogative_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n give_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o it_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o volume_n with_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o compendium_n every_o equal_a judge_n will_v easy_o see_v i_o shall_v forbear_v citation_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o autority_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o endeavour_n first_o by_o a_o description_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o next_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v common_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o liberty_n to_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o ease_v this_o difficulty_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o freewill_n as_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o individual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o note_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tell_v we_o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 14._o eccles_n 15._o 14._o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n what_o do_v it_o more_o say_v then_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o strait_o with_o mankind_n as_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o humane_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n reasâ—n_n and_o counsel_n put_v into_o it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v claim_v and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a natural_a restraint_n upon_o man_n will_n as_o upon_o beast_n will_v consider_v still_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n whereof_o man_n may_v glory_v above_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v to_o man_n though_o in_o particular_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o one_o second_o liberty_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o thing_n necessary_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o act_n of_o will._n if_o any_o such_o determination_n be_v make_v of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o individual_a that_o reason_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o can_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o man_n or_o when_o reason_n out_o of_o its_o native_a power_n remain_v do_v argue_v and_o debate_v thing_n various_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o the_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o but_o be_v drive_v like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o cart_n by_o the_o fierce_a voice_n and_o whip_v of_o the_o stander-by_n than_o indeed_o all_o pretence_n to_o true_a liberty_n must_v needs_o perish_v because_o here_o be_v a_o co-action_n of_o the_o agent_n move_v he_o to_o one_o thing_n co-action_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o strict_a defender_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o liberty_n and_o they_o show_v by_o most_o numerous_a autority_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n to_o freedom_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o this_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v 31._o aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap_n 31._o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr victore_fw-la do_v yet_o more_o express_o define_v liberty_n to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o the_o rational_a will_n whereby_o through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n it_o choose_v good_a and_o it_o desert_v it_o evil._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistencie_n with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n though_o infallible_o move_v to_o one_o and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n as_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o principal_o to_o be_v distinguish_v viz_o necessity_n which_o i_o make_v either_o in_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o direct_o deny_v that_o necessity_n in_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o do_v quite_o destroy_v liberty_n or_o freewill_n especial_o if_o we_o subdivide_v necessity_n of_o thing_n in_o subordination_n into_o subordination_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o of_o second_o cause_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o cause_n coordinate_a as_o man_n and_o beast_n or_o man_n and_o man_n act_v upon_o distinct_a principle_n and_o end_n necessitation_n from_o the_o one_o quite_o ruin_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v unnatural_a and_o violent_a be_v pure_o a_o external_a cause_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o move_v but_o exciting_a and_o impel_a it_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o more_o rational_a conclusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n give_v but_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n be_v subordinate_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o native_a freedom_n of_o man._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o real_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o essential_a and_o therefore_o the_o division_n of_o cause_n by_o logician_n into_o internal_a as_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o external_n efficient_a and_o end_n hold_v good_a only_o in_o secondary_a efficient_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a agent_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v quite_o distinct_a from_o create_a be_v and_o extrinsical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v make_v it_o undeniable_a because_o as_o be_v agree_v by_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o produce_v and_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n be_v a_o perpetuation_n of_o that_o act_n creative_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n concourse_n move_v the_o creature_n and_o so_o determine_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o conservative_n act_n in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o what_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o influence_n it_o may_v no_o less_o be_v say_v to_o do_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o coalition_n of_o both_o act_n create_v and_o increated_a in_o one_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n declare_v to_o we_o where_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o live_n move_a and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n all_o alike_o depend_v on_o he_o 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o and_o be_v equal_o intrinsical_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n action_n terminate_v in_o man_n become_v he_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n primary_o may_v be_v ascribe_v the_o turn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o may_v man_n also_o be_v say_v herein_o to_o determine_v himself_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o both_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o be_v
here_o total_a cause_n but_o here_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o maxim_n among_o logician_n and_o other_o teach_v of_o natural_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o two_o total_a cause_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a as_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o must_v always_o be_v coordinate_a as_o two_o horse_n move_v a_o chariot_n no_o otherwise_o than_o one_o may_v well_o do_v alone_o and_o two_o candle_n give_v but_o one_o light_n to_o the_o same_o place_n i_o may_v question_v this_o axiom_n and_o the_o instance_n both_o because_o in_o the_o first_o though_o both_o horse_n be_v the_o cause_n equal_o of_o such_o a_o motion_n and_o so_o total_a yet_o the_o immediate_a cause_n be_v not_o total_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o force_n which_o be_v use_v by_o one_o not_o rise_v to_o that_o of_o both_o will_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n move_v the_o chariot_n that_o both_o actual_o do_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o for_o one_o so_o to_o move_v it_o neither_o be_v two_o candle_n total_a cause_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o room_n though_o of_o light_n they_o may_v be_v but_o whethen_a these_o my_o exception_n against_o the_o presume_a rule_n be_v rational_a or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o at_o present_a it_o be_v to_o i_o certain_a that_o it_o hold_v only_o in_o secondary_a cause_n jount_o work_v and_o not_o in_o the_o concurrent_a motion_n of_o first_o and_o secondary_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o essential_a dependence_n the_o second_o cause_n have_v upon_o the_o first_o so_o that_o st._n basil_n say_v high_o and_o true_o the_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n in_o hexaen_n hom._n 8._o divine_a word_n and_o that_o be_v here_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n produce_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o touch_v to_o which_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v thus_o determine_v and_o lie_v under_o this_o necessity_n of_o act_v he_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v responsable_a for_o his_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v all_o preach_v by_o exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n all_o reward_n of_o punishment_n and_o benefit_n last_o all_o prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o these_o in_o order_n brief_o and_o first_o in_o general_n deny_v the_o reasonableness_n or_o validity_n of_o such_o consequence_n upon_o this_o common_a ground_n that_o if_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o a_o coordinate_a cause_n not_o natural_a to_o the_o agent_n move_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o act_n proper_a and_o free_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o strange_a to_o it_o and_o violent_a and_o by_o consequence_n refund_v all_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v upon_o the_o unresistible_a impulse_n of_o that_o external_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v internal_a natural_a and_o one_o act_n real_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o mover_n and_o so_o proper_o principal_o as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_a agent_n under_o the_o creature_n and_o total_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o in_o external_a motion_n otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o hence_o will_v follow_v the_o creature_n act_v evil_o that_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v equal_o imputable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v replay_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o action_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o nature_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n though_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o act_n be_v otherwise_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v yet_o further_o have_v not_o this_o morality_n itself_o a_o nature_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v imputable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o when_o the_o act_n offend_v against_o justice_n and_o honesty_n as_o when_o it_o agree_v with_o both_o to_o this_o nature_n indeed_o as_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v show_v be_v sometime_o take_v very_o large_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o only_o in_o the_o physical_a sense_n whereby_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v but_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v rather_o modi_fw-la real_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o metaphysic_n then_o res_fw-la manner_n of_o be_v rather_o than_o proper_a being_n of_o themselves_o again_o we_o must_v and_o do_v hold_v with_o austin_n that_o evil_a moral_o take_v have_v not_o such_o a_o real_a be_v as_o good_a have_v but_o be_v only_o the_o absence_n or_o privation_n of_o good_a be_v no_o real_a entity_n and_o we_o pity_v rather_o than_o fear_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v find_v against_o this_o that_o if_o evil_a be_v nothing_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o sin_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o nothing_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o nothing_o what_o will_v they_o say_v i_o marvel_v when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v his_o son_n to_o go_v work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o will_v not_o go_v may_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a even_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o must_v this_o be_v call_v be_v angry_a for_o nothing_o so_o sure_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n do_v nothing_o here_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o objection_n we_o leave_v in_o pawn_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o god_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o former_a constant_o and_o never_o have_v a_o singer_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v proper_o the_o sinfulness_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o which_o they_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a who_o act_n free_o and_o upon_o election_n and_o not_o upon_o necessity_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o famous_a as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o father_n &_o philosopher_n absolute_o take_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n every_o day_n for_o we_o praise_v handsome_a horse_n and_o handsome_a man_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n but_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v all_o to_o such_o a_o laudable_a state_n much_o less_o any_o act_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o our_o judgement_n discommend_v the_o disproportion_n of_o natural_a monster_n and_o cripple_n though_o we_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o pity_n declare_v not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v deceive_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o these_o two_o for_o certain_o commendation_n and_o discommendation_n right_o use_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o case_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n be_v only_o vacate_v by_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n but_o where_o the_o act_n be_v affect_o do_v there_o a_o suppose_a necessity_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o such_o reward_n of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v or_o punishment_n or_o benefit_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v strong_o affect_v that_o which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v answer_v to_o that_o of_o instruction_n exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n all_o which_o they_o say_v aught_o to_o cease_v and_o will_v become_v unnecessary_a if_o man_n will_n be_v so_o immovable_o determine_v to_o one_o thing_n yea_o all_o prayer_n and_o deprecation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o relieve_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o say_v believe_v or_o do_v nothing_o can_v do_v any_o good_a if_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o against_o he_o and_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o omit_v or_o the_o contrary_n commit_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v he_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v for_o he_o and_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n may_v be_v lay_v the_o case_n thus_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o be_v here_o at_o least_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v
not_o oblige_v as_o real_o i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o answer_v these_o difficulty_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n future_a but_o they_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o such_o knowledge_n be_v operative_a or_o decretory_a upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o infallible_o determine_v as_o but_o will_v have_v man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o his_o resolution_n only_o and_o god_n to_o look_v on_o and_o see_v it_o do_v but_o not_o to_o do_v it_o well_o be_v it_o so_o for_o once_o yet_o still_o the_o will_n be_v certain_o and_o irrevocable_o determine_v or_o god_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v conjectural_a and_o as_o unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v unworthy_a of_o omniscience_n and_o if_o such_o unalterable_a state_n of_o the_o will_n and_o action_n be_v allow_v in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o material_a at_o present_a to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o determination_n proceed_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n we_o grant_v here_o that_o if_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o man_n exclusive_o to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o the_o account_n will_v seem_v more_o grievous_a and_o case_n more_o foul_a on_o man_n part_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fact_n whether_o so_o it_o be_v or_o not_o determine_v and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v appear_v that_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o all_o those_o forementioned_a inconvenience_n come_v strong_o upon_o they_o man_n destiny_n be_v certain_a by_o his_o own_o act_n he_o be_v unalterable_o now_o determine_v he_o can_v go_v back_o god_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o do_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o such_o a_o one_o with_o instruct_v he_o exhort_v threaten_a promise_v he_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v many_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o it_o be_v know_v by_o god_n for_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v go_v this_o way_n for_o god_n now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o conditionate_n middle_a knowledge_n do_v infallible_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o &_o not_o thus_o and_o as_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n thy_o daughter_n be_v 8._o luke_n 8._o dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n thy_o lot_n be_v read_v trouble_v not_o god_n with_o your_o prayer_n and_o impertinent_a service_n nor_o yourself_o with_o unprofitable_a care_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v for_o as_o yet_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o courage_n and_o importunity_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o they_o demand_v satisfaction_n from_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n or_o can_v do_v it_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n both_o which_o i_o deny_v unless_o they_o recur_n to_o what_o we_o have_v insinuate_v here_o that_o man_n be_v by_o their_o ground_n make_v more_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o god_n more_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v in_o his_o justice_n but_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o still_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o under_o question_n how_o without_o vanity_n and_o idleness_n a_o man_n may_v take_v any_o pain_n about_o such_o a_o one_o or_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o and_o confound_v he_o he_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o own_o ruin_n socinus_n indeed_o that_o great_a wild_a boar_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n who_o have_v to_o his_o power_n root_v up_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o some_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o plant_v his_o bastard_n slip_v come_v off_o very_a roundly_o and_o easy_o by_o deny_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o god_n whether_o conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n of_o thing_n contingent_o future_a as_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o thus_o to_o set_v man_n upright_a upon_o his_o leg_n he_o bring_v god_n upon_o his_o knee_n now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o drift_n to_o show_v what_o can_v be_v say_v as_o what_o may_v i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o give_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n upon_o the_o ground_n i_o rest_v on_o and_o here_o choose_v desire_v and_o expect_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v remove_v the_o obstruction_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o according_a to_o our_o ground_n man_n do_v determine_v himself_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a notwithstanding_o god_n do_v it_o too_o second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a determination_n of_o man_n by_o god_n or_o man_n which_o take_v not_o so_o in_o with_o it_o the_o proper_a condition_n and_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o god_n nor_o man_n do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o allurement_n of_o both_o and_o the_o mean_n conduce_v unto_o both_o and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v tend_v towards_o god_n since_o his_o fall_n without_o the_o first_o grace_n free_o and_o irrespective_o give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o order_n to_o the_o restitution_n or_o recreation_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o first_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o god_n order_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o make_v by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v never_o have_v be_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o have_v god_n so_o please_v so_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o regeneration_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o where_o this_o first_o grace_n be_v regeneration_n shall_v follow_v or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n certain_o incline_v to_o embrace_v it_o for_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o no_o vital_a act_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o a_o vital_a principle_n and_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o principle_n of_o actual_a life_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v require_v by_o all_o that_o second_o grace_n which_o give_v life_n and_o a_o power_n of_o act_v answerable_a to_o that_o life_n which_o power_n be_v actuate_v by_o the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n determine_v to_o one_o now_o as_o where_o many_o thing_n may_v equal_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o one_o thing_n eventual_o do_v necessary_o happen_v and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o self-determination_n of_o man_n inevitable_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n be_v choose_v and_o there_o be_v a_o eventual_a necessity_n that_o one_o take_v effect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n necessary_a and_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unnecessary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n can_v never_o oblige_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o be_v thus_o free_a common_a reason_n will_v direct_v and_o almost_o constrain_v he_o to_o act_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o undetermined_a and_o free_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o true_a a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n as_o other_o faculty_n not_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o supernatural_a revelation_n above_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o never_o read_v be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n it_o shall_v ever_o befall_v any_o man_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v conspire_v so_o irreversible_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o move_v to_o good_a and_o be_v save_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v 38_o luke_n 18._o 11._o john_n 12._o 47._o act_n 2._o 38_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v not_o only_o to_o they_o present_v but_o to_o all_o man_n
that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n even_o now_o 4._o judas_n 4._o explain_v give_v over_o to_o condemnation_n by_o god_n if_o we_o may_v make_v humane_a method_n of_o any_o use_n to_o we_o in_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v thus_o of_o god_n order_n of_o cause_n especial_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v frequent_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absurd_a thus_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o unsettle_a in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o emergency_n we_o can_v well_o answer_v as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o anthropapathie_n or_o god_n compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n in_o speak_v after_o humane_a manner_n and_o if_o god_n condescend_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v something_o of_o he_o to_o our_o edification_n shall_v we_o transcend_v unnecessary_o the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o no_o other_o order_n or_o less_o knowledge_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o way_n god_n act_n several_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o may_v be_v simple_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o one_o but_o denominate_v and_o discriminate_v various_o from_o the_o divers_a habitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o simple_a eternal_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o unrighteous_a damn_a this_o be_v his_o predestination_n in_o general_n of_o all_o mankind_n subordinate_a to_o this_o be_v the_o several_a intermediate_v change_n the_o first_o be_v immutable_a and_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v or_o whence_o or_o how_o man_n come_v by_o it_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o as_o original_a justice_n give_v he_o immediate_o of_o god_n at_o his_o first_o institution_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o superad_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v certain_a which_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v 7._o â—_o john_n 3._o 7._o righteous_a whether_o this_o righteousness_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v another_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o 35_o act_n 10._o 34_o 35_o cornelius_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o most_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v firm_o and_o immovable_o stick_v to_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o agnize_v the_o author_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o famous_a doubt_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v touch_v whether_o righteousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n or_o the_o cause_n thereof_o with_o god_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o do_v require_v that_o we_o be_v first_o satisfy_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o to_o note_v in_o order_n hereunto_o that_o however_o late_a author_n especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n time_n downward_o have_v invent_v and_o that_o useful_o and_o reasonable_o enough_o several_a signification_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o these_o instance_n among_o many_o ephesian_n the_o first_o the_o four_o and_o five_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v i._n e._n elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n 5._o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v allow_v election_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o do_v predestination_n in_o the_o five_o and_o that_o vocation_n be_v take_v for_o both_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o st._n austin_n also_o so_o confound_v they_o diverse_a time_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a conception_n which_o may_v be_v these_o for_o first_o predestination_n or_o fore-ordination_a according_a to_o scripture_n itself_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o contrary_a object_n and_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v to_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v rather_o understand_v in_o the_o negative_a sense_n when_o he_o ordain_v not_o to_o good_a but_o deliver_v over_o man_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o election_n be_v always_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o be_v also_o vocation_n and_o be_v but_o so_o many_o progression_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o specifical_o distinct_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o act_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o st._n paul_n accurate_a use_n and_o 30_o rom._n 8._o 25_o 30_o place_v of_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o be_v also_o glorify_v where_o the_o apostle_n explain_v the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o save_n of_o man_n make_v a_o commutation_n of_o term_n express_v it_o for_o here_o foreknowledge_n be_v not_o that_o simple_a intuition_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o effectual_a knowledge_n found_v on_o a_o precedent_a decree_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o predestination_n as_o now_o common_o use_v and_o that_o predestination_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o election_n be_v probable_a from_o that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v be_v actuate_a of_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n so_o that_o predestination_n be_v always_o understand_v as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o election_n when_o take_v proper_o as_o distinct_a from_o that_o be_v a_o act_n outward_a whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v to_o his_o special_a favour_n certain_a person_n and_o pass_v over_o other_o and_o vocation_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o strict_o take_v than_o that_o outward_a mean_n or_o ministry_n whereby_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n first_o propound_v several_a object_n to_o himself_o next_o he_o pitch_v upon_o one_o and_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o three_o he_o actual_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o by_o some_o special_a signal_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o god_n common_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n call_v he_o to_o he_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n of_o be_v call_v and_o call_v the_o publication_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v select_v from_o the_o rout_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o glory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o sober_a state_n of_o this_o perplex_a mystery_n in_o which_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v advise_v how_o we_o stick_v too_o religious_o to_o the_o term_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n because_o of_o their_o mutable_a signification_n in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o confound_v a_o immutable_a adherer_n to_o any_o one_o sense_n precise_o and_o that_o such_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v rather_o from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o also_o the_o occasion_n than_o according_a to_o any_o simple_a sound_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n move_v concern_v righteousness_n as_o a_o effect_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o term_n for_o when_o all_o these_o as_o sometime_o be_v synonymous_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o pre-determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n and_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o glory_n the_o end_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n say_v
we_o have_v in_o good_a degree_n answer_v before_o and_o there_o show_v how_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o man_n fix_a estate_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o will_n elect_v as_o they_o say_v free_o or_o god_n will_v determine_v which_o foreknowledge_n be_v yield_v to_o god_n by_o these_o objector_n do_v oblige_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o show_v what_o profit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o man_n to_o move_v or_o endeavour_v towards_o grace_n and_o life_n when_o he_o be_v already_o determine_v only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n drive_v the_o nail_n whereby_o man_n be_v immovable_o fasten_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o subsequent_a act_n of_o knowledge_n he_o clinch_v it_o which_o man_n himself_o drive_v so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o stir_v st._n augustine_n 5._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o confute_v tully_n opinion_n of_o fate_n impend_v over_o all_o thing_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v and_o affirm_v plain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v who_o hold_v a_o sidereal_a fate_n than_o he_o that_o take_v from_o god_n the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n future_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a madness_n for_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o foresee_v thing_n future_a and_o they_o that_o put_v the_o cuestion_n to_o this_o issue_n have_v mend_v the_o matter_n very_o little_a or_o relieve_v themselves_o all_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o their_o design_n of_o set_a man_n free_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o change_v his_o fortune_n as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a author_n a_o distinction_n which_o i_o find_v not_o where_o else_o design_v to_o ease_v this_o doubt_n between_o inevitable_a and_o infallible_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v contrary_a to_o the_o agree_a way_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v infallible_a the_o same_o with_o necessary_a whereas_o the_o distinction_n be_v between_o necessity_n and_o infallibility_n or_o inevitability_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o what_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o who_o act_n or_o object_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a event_n and_o this_o event_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o decline_v be_v call_v inevitable_a but_o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o this_o event_n must_v in_o nature_n succeéd_v be_v the_o question_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o inevitableness_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o event_n there_o may_v not_o be_v free_a motion_n in_o the_o cause_n tend_v to_o that_o event_n so_o that_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v free_o choose_v and_o will_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o certain_o shall_v choose_v and_o consequent_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o same_o be_v it_o his_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n preterition_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o move_v himself_o to_o save_v good_a without_o it_o then_o must_v he_o infallible_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o necessary_o and_o after_o this_o all_o counsel_n and_o commâ—nations_n and_o exhortation_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v in_o vain_a nay_o unless_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n man_n can_v be_v judge_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o this_o st._n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v sixth_o aug._n epist_n 105_o sixth_o damn_a deserve_o in_o adam_n god_n repay_v its_o deserve_a reproach_n and_o bestow_v a_o undeserved_a honour_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o merit_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o fate_n not_o by_o the_o unsteadiness_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o aposile_n do_v not_o open_a but_o admire_v conceal_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o satisfy_v as_o i_o know_v it_o do_v not_o some_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v man_n to_o offer_v that_o and_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a prerogative_n may_v have_v desert_v man_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o natural_a equity_n or_o simplicity_n towards_o his_o creature_n to_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v when_o there_o be_v such_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v without_o he_o refuse_v effectual_o to_o assist_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v very_o well_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fair_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o act_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o for_o though_o the_o command_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o his_o destitute_a condition_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o god_n right_a of_o rule_v shall_v change_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o suffice_v that_o once_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o impotency_n now_o plead_v be_v owe_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n law_n now_o be_v rather_o recite_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o than_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o but_o second_o god_n command_v indeed_o though_o but_o urge_v anew_o shall_v be_v ludicrous_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o total_o miss_v of_o their_o end_n in_o be_v thus_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v if_o they_o have_v no_o success_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o all_o israel_n wh_o be_v of_o israel_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o that_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o all_o man_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o what_o then_o israel_n 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v it_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o admonish_v and_o threaten_v and_o promise_v thereupon_o that_o it_o obtain_v its_o end_n upon_o the_o election_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v we_o accuse_v god_n and_o nature_n for_o send_v we_o when_o they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o rather_o mischief_n as_o deluge_n of_o water_n in_o a_o wet_a time_n and_o in_o drought_n great_a shower_n of_o rain_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o sandy_a desert_n from_o whence_o nothing_o spring_v answerable_a to_o such_o divine_a bounty_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v thing_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n useful_a for_o the_o universe_n and_o never_o by_o a_o particular_a purpose_n that_o every_o single_a act_n or_o part_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a and_o proportionable_a effect_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v and_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o suffice_v to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v divine_a providence_n that_o they_o have_v their_o due_a end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v expect_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v it_o rain_n may_v he_o order_v matter_n and_o choose_v but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o then_o always_o again_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a against_o this_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o only_a end_n why_o god_n publish_v his_o word_n and_o give_v his_o law_n weâ—e_v to_o convert_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a intent_n god_n have_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o publication_n god_n be_v much_o more_o know_v admire_a and_o glorify_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n than_o otherwise_o though_o they_o oppose_v and_o dislike_v the_o same_o even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n give_v such_o like_a glory_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o accession_n of_o real_a good_a be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v of_o principal_a concernment_n last_o of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a
real_a be_v as_o a_o ruinous_a and_o craze_a house_n rest_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o form_n for_o though_o evil_a have_v no_o such_o proper_a matter_n as_o other_o real_a being_n have_n for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o shall_v itself_o also_o be_v real_a in_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o yet_o have_v it_o somewhat_o proportionable_a and_o answerable_a thereunto_o in_o that_o it_o affect_v such_o a_o person_n immediate_o as_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o such_o a_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o whereupon_o aristotle_n say_v well_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n privation_n be_v a_o certain_a habit_n though_o take_v proper_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o habit_n than_o privation_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o habit_n and_o nothing_o by_o that_o philosopher_n oppose_v more_o to_o habit_n than_o privation_n i_o may_v here_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o father_n express_o declare_v against_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o compose_v the_o disputation_n by_o give_v anselme_n judgement_n of_o the_o case_n than_o who_o none_o have_v dispute_v the_o matter_n more_o acute_o of_o his_o age._n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o ask_v how_o nothing_n and_o evil_n shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n whereas_o evil_a be_v altogether_o privative_a and_o there_o he_o answer_v although_o evil_a and_o nihil_fw-la signify_v something_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o evil_a or_o nothing_o but_o some_o other_o manner_n whereby_o they_o signify_v something_o and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o real_o somewhat_o but_o as_o it_o be_v somewhat_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o a_o certain_a form_n which_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o to_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v somewhat_o active_a when_o as_o it_o be_v passive_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o that_o treatise_n he_o speak_v thus_o evil_n which_o be_v call_v unrighteousness_n be_v always_o nothing_o but_o evil_a which_o be_v incommodiousness_n sometime_o without_o doubt_n be_v nothing_o as_o blindness_n aliquando_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sometime_o be_v something_o as_o sadness_n and_o pain_n and_o chapter_n the_o 27_o he_o give_v the_o general_a reason_n why_o evil_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n viz._n because_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n thus_o he_o who_o we_o see_v distinguish_v evil_a first_o into_o that_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o punishment_n or_o incommoditas_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o of_o punishment_n he_o again_o distinguish_v into_o mere_o privative_a as_o blindness_n and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o suffer_a sensus_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la pain_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o punishment_n of_o damage_n or_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o school_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o yield_v that_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v positive_a though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o retain_v our_o opinion_n which_o run_v only_o upon_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n i_o know_v augustine_n than_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v no_o man_n speak_v more_o express_o for_o the_o privative_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o thomas_n and_o cajetane_a and_o other_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v assert_v a_o real_a be_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n which_o undoubted_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o our_o former_a ground_n where_o we_o allow_v all_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o when_o this_o subject_n be_v somewhat_o active_a and_o positive_a as_o such_o act_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v and_o of_o our_o other_o passion_n and_o affection_n then_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v say_v to_o be_v positive_a for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o those_o sin_n we_o call_v sin_n of_o omission_n from_o these_o ground_n lay_v we_o may_v now_o adventure_v far_o into_o the_o causality_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o punishment_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o great_a there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o go_v contrary_a way_n make_v two_o several_a proposition_n which_o join_v together_o do_v make_v god_n direct_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n make_v it_o a_o reason_n against_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o companion_n against_o the_o reform_a one_o of_o who_o ten_o reason_n against_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n must_v follow_v for_o the_o dominican_n do_v direct_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o evil_a and_o with_o the_o will_v not_o only_o determine_v by_o itself_o but_o determine_v itself_o to_o a_o evil_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o god_n await_v and_o expect_v the_o inclination_n and_o self-determination_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o follow_v that_o motion_n which_o be_v evil_a add_v and_o profess_v as_o in_o particular_a do_v suarez_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v first_o according_a 4._o suarez_n in_o thom._n 22dâ—â—_n disputat_fw-la 6._o tract_n 4._o to_o nature_n move_v and_o apply_v the_o will_n to_o a_o act_n which_o be_v sin_n before_o it_o have_v determine_v itself_o he_o shall_v then_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o we_o make_v the_o major_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o a_o sinful_a act_n as_o do_v medina_n 2._o medina_n in_o thom._n quaest_n 79._o art_n 2._o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o join_v together_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nay_o medina_n go_v far_o and_o of_o himself_o will_v do_v the_o work_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o deny_v i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v calvine_n and_o beza_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o who_o be_v so_o warm_o charge_v by_o their_o enemy_n with_o that_o pernicious_a error_n but_o he_o by_o consequence_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o do_v thus_o plain_o infer_v so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v when_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n which_o natural_o follow_v upon_o that_o act._n but_o yet_o say_v he_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o mystery_n if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o act_n or_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o want_v of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o privation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o act_n which_o privation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n of_o due_a conformity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o that_o act._n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o true_a and_o simple_a account_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v never_o any_o direct_a cause_n of_o privation_n or_o deformity_n of_o any_o act_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o his_o not_o will_v to_o prevent_v by_o his_o effectual_a concourse_n such_o a_o evil_a in_o the_o act_n be_v all_o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n any_o time_n upon_o god_n as_o many_o time_n there_o do_v upon_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v exert_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o prevent_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v and_o hinder_v sin_n and_o here_o if_o querulous_a man_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v do_v repine_o reply_v upon_o god_n for_o hard_a deal_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v can_v be_v avoid_v by_o he_o god_n grace_n withdraw_a itself_o from_o he_o st._n paul_n command_v he_o silence_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n 21._o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o
or_o equity_n of_o it_o or_o not_o say_v nay_o but_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n no_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v and_o every_o christian_a must_v acknowledge_v the_o like_a and_o great_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o god_n over_o man_n than_o the_o potter_n have_v of_o his_o clay_n can_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v order_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o aggravate_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o multiply_v fond_a ratiocination_n which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v agree_v not_o with_o st._n paul_n state_v and_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o predestination_n election_n or_o vocation_n as_o very_o many_o confident_o presume_v he_o do_v in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o mean_v not_o particular_a or_o personal_a praedetermination_n and_o the_o like_a the_o whole_a letter_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o the_o uncessant_a protection_n thereof_o against_o all_o threaten_n and_o opposition_n and_o dispute_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n desert_v the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o thus_o far_o his_o argument_n be_v general_a hold_v good_a in_o particular_a person_n that_o if_o it_o be_v free_a to_o god_n without_o any_o just_a exception_n to_o choose_v and_o leave_v a_o church_n or_o nation_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o he_o to_o favour_n or_o show_v disfavour_n to_o any_o single_a person_n in_o like_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n without_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o what_o be_v say_v competent_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n create_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o such_o perfection_n of_o natural_a faculty_n and_o divine_a grace_n the_o reason_n absolute_a and_o demonstrative_a whereof_o can_v be_v render_v by_o the_o witâ—_n of_o man_n viz._n why_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o exquisite_a piece_n and_o deliver_v it_o over_o present_o to_o ruin_v and_o loss_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o such_o his_o fall_n by_o impel_v he_o though_o his_o freewill_n embrace_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o error_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o memorable_a case_n of_o the_o death_n of_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n when_o hazael_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v 10._o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o of_o that_o sickness_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v how_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n know_v to_o have_v full_a power_n certain_o to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o will_v sure_o fall_v as_o therefore_o god_n in_o that_o case_n speak_v after_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n apprehension_n so_o he_o here_o act_v in_o that_o he_o first_o say_v the_o king_n may_v sure_o recover_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o then_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v easy_o resist_v and_o like_a to_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o then_o god_n withal_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n perhaps_o not_o think_v on_o by_o the_o actor_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n he_o see_v withal_o a_o necessary_a dependencie_n and_o connexion_n between_o another_o cause_n and_o that_o effect_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o declare_v sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n behold_v adam_n in_o that_o integrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o see_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a condition_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n but_o see_v withal_o the_o future_a outward_a cause_n of_o temptation_n he_o may_v well_o see_v the_o effect_n what_o it_o will_v be_v infallible_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v contingent_a we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a cause_n to_o which_o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o observation_n such_o a_o effect_n may_v seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n among_o logician_n all_o cause_n accidental_a be_v reducible_a to_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o god_n appointment_n of_o adam_n fall_n as_o he_o be_v frame_v of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o may_v occur_v outward_o which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v as_o certain_a effect_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o free_a of_o itself_o and_o indifferent_a as_o have_v the_o wet_a cloth_n lay_v by_o hazael_n 15._o 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o benhadad_n this_o only_o except_v that_o what_o nature_n simple_a act_n do_v in_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n combine_v free_o against_o himself_o with_o those_o outward_a cause_n suffer_v in_o that_o the_o thing_n therefore_o principal_o to_o be_v here_o inquire_v after_o be_v rather_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a sin_n become_v in_o we_o a_o original_a and_o what_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o or_o void_a of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o we_o and_o inevitable_a it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o but_o not_o as_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o dispose_v he_o unto_o it_o again_o in_o he_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_o sinful_a and_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o which_o follow_v evil_a effect_n but_o in_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o partake_v original_o of_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o latter_a for_o though_o they_o speak_v true_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n who_o make_v three_o thing_n proper_a and_o inseparable_a from_o sin_n gild_n stain_v and_o punishment_n yet_o restrain_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a nation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n only_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a act_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o omit_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n or_o formality_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o perverseness_n and_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o both_o distinguish_v the_o error_n of_o rational_a man_n from_o they_o of_o beast_n and_o madman_n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o man_n from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o differ_v whole_o from_o that_o do_v with_o incogitancie_n so_o not_o affect_v for_o then_o the_o will_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o infect_v it_o and_o without_o any_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v as_o to_o point_v of_o moral_a goodness_n or_o evil._n and_o according_a to_o the_o bent_n or_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o evil_a common_o be_v estimate_v the_o degree_n of_o evil_a but_o though_o in_o adam_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o actual_a sin_n yet_o in_o those_o that_o inherit_v that_o evil_n from_o he_o the_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o light_a because_o
of_o no_o personal_a concurrence_n to_o such_o deformity_n yet_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o that_o it_o just_o be_v denominate_v sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o see_v whatever_o be_v in_o the_o will_n must_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v find_v crooked_a perverse_a or_o averse_a to_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n institution_n and_o law_n and_o whence_o ever_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o our_o own_o or_o by_o traduction_n from_o other_o see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o will_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a and_o consequent_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o in_o conclusion_n sinful_a again_o as_o the_o fountain_n poison_n and_o corrupt_v all_o stream_n flow_v from_o thence_o so_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o natural_o thus_o ill_o incline_v all_o the_o other_o defect_n even_o in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n contract_v by_o this_o fall_n be_v as_o so_o many_o deformity_n in_o man_n which_o render_v he_o deserve_o hate_v of_o god_n see_v such_o disparity_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o worse_o to_o that_o which_o he_o first_o frame_v three_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n have_v this_o more_o of_o disorder_n in_o it_o that_o it_o not_o only_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thereby_o a_o deformity_n and_o vitiosity_n in_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o faculty_n but_o it_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n for_o if_o this_o depravation_n go_v no_o far_a than_o that_o evil_n bear_v with_o we_o if_o it_o stand_v there_o and_o wrought_v no_o more_o evil_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v be_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o dispose_v and_o impell_v to_o more_o mischief_n in_o actual_a transgression_n as_o a_o garrison_n hold_v by_o a_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v sacred_a majesty_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o find_v itself_o strong_a enough_o and_o have_v opportunity_n sally_v out_o and_o make_v invasion_n upon_o its_o proper_a sovereign_n and_o offer_v actual_a and_o active_a violence_n against_o he_o so_o by_o this_o original_a evil_a first_o possess_v the_o soul_n do_v concupiscence_n stir_v and_o act_n by_o outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n austin_n say_v allege_v by_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n they_o be_v bear_v not_o proper_o but_o original_o evil_a he_o no_o way_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o most_o of_o all_o far_o explain_v and_o maintain_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o name_n original_a to_o that_o pravity_n in_o man_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o that_o only_o be_v call_v proper_o original_a sin_n which_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o person_n commit_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o by_o nature_n as_o their_o posterity_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o nature_n and_o causality_n again_o though_o this_o be_v traduce_v unto_o we_o his_o offspring_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n actual_o commit_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v right_o be_v call_v original_a yet_o consider_v that_o this_o evil_a thus_o vitiate_a our_o nature_n have_v no_o consent_n of_o our_o personal_a will_n we_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o any_o way_n affect_v it_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o other_o which_o we_o act_v know_o and_o willing_o ourselves_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o strict_a way_n a_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o in_o some_o manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o in_o its_o remote_a cause_n and_o this_o do_v yet_o far_o appear_v because_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v proper_o of_o original_a sin_n proper_a repentance_n be_v a_o act_n contrary_v and_o reverse_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v some_o evil_n by_o we_o do_v and_o not_o suffer_v involuntary_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v rather_o suffer_v than_o act_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yet_o though_o in_o the_o sever_v sense_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o as_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_n we_o lie_v under_o confession_n and_o recognition_n of_o our_o sad_a state_n before_o god_n imploration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o pristine_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n for_o this_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n describe_v this_o evil_a do_v seem_v to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n more_o full_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o than_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o because_o socinus_n and_o such_o as_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n and_o be_v tickle_v with_o his_o pretty_a fancy_n in_o elude_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o constant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o consider_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o st._n paul_n 5._o rom._n 5._o amplify_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o mankind_n even_o the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n jesus_n do_v there_o make_v a_o comparision_n from_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o sustain_v by_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o second_o man_n christ_n to_o this_o he_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o comparison_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o one_o 12._o v._o 12._o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v make_v no_o more_o of_o than_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_v sin_n must_v needs_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o if_o he_o sin_v first_o and_o that_o death_n follow_v upon_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o how_o come_v the_o effect_n to_o exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o death_n to_o extend_v far_o than_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o seize_v upon_o that_o single_a malefactor_n adam_n but_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o note_n of_o dependence_n and_o consequence_n so._n for_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v mean_v that_o adam_n by_o himself_o and_o only_o for_o himself_o introduce_v death_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o term_n so_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o person_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v adam_n first_o sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o death_n fall_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o die_v have_v not_o sin_v personal_o and_o therefore_o second_o the_o note_n so_o must_v also_o ralate_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n sin_v his_o posterity_n also_o sin_v and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o to_o say_v as_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o useful_a otherwise_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o i._n e._n say_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o another_o scholiast_n like_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v upon_o all_o senacherib_n army_n before_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o all_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o can_v with_o hannibal_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n die_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v add_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v all_o have_v sin_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o all_o that_o die_v have_v not_o as_o do_v adam_n or_o follow_v adam_n
which_o seneca_n note_v but_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n before_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a one_o we_o be_v all_o prevent_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v no_o body_n be_v with_o difficulty_n reduce_v to_o nature_n but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o it_o now_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o institute_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o inclinable_a to_o act_n agreeable_a to_o that_o perfection_n than_o to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o can_v it_o come_v that_o contrariwise_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o be_v hardly_o take_v off_o that_o corrupt_a way_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o virtue_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o perfection_n become_v his_o institution_n and_o end_n but_o that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v hurt_v and_o the_o root_n corrupt_v and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v author_n of_o its_o own_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o act_n to_o have_v corrupt_v they_o indeed_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v of_o corrupt_a principle_n when_o he_o have_v contract_v some_o evil_a habit_n dispose_v to_o wickedness_n but_o that_o be_v accessory_a and_o not_o innate_a to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a by_o another_o fault_n nor_o corrupt_v by_o another_o principle_n it_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o that_o other_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o as_o thomas_n have_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o person_n adam_n have_v not_o only_a principle_n whereby_o he_o himself_o subsist_v but_o also_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o from_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o come_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o whereupon_o speak_v strict_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n in_o the_o infant_n but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n seize_v he_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o destruction_n as_o thomas_n and_o catharinus_n also_o have_v teach_v which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o himself_o and_o child_n but_o the_o very_a formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o where_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a concupiscence_n move_v to_o evil_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o grace_n they_o differ_v rather_o in_o the_o nicety_n of_o speech_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a perfection_n and_o grace_n superad_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n most_o near_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o in_o adam_n himself_o it_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n but_o concupiscence_n inordinate_a do_v rather_o express_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o desolation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n quick_o arise_v a_o disorder_n of_o the_o inferior_a affection_n which_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o natural_a it_o be_v call_v because_o as_o out_o of_o the_o curse_a ground_n spring_v up_o brier_n thorn_n weed_n and_o thistle_n where_o more_o useful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v intend_v so_o upon_o this_o curse_n of_o man_n soul_n evil_a motion_n arise_v to_o the_o hurry_v he_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v themselves_o real_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v common_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n concupiscence_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o vicious_a principle_n in_o man_n fall_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o pravitie_n and_o degenerate_a temper_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o prone_a to_o actual_a sin_n this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v original_a sin_n though_o more_o proper_o original_a unholiness_n or_o want_v of_o that_o institute_v integrity_n with_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o endow_v and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o privation_n of_o supernatural_a good_n second_o proneness_n to_o unnatural_a evil_n against_o god_n three_o odiousness_n and_o culpableness_n before_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o deformity_n in_o his_o creature_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o intention_n though_o this_o evil_a habitude_n shall_v never_o break_v out_o into_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o by_o the_o exercise_n or_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o actual_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n st._n james_n seem_v 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o to_o justify_v this_o distinction_n where_o he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o give_v we_o the_o original_a lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o incline_v and_o move_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v that_o a_o man_n so_o easy_o be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o noble_a act_n become_v his_o high_a nature_n he_o go_v on_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o radical_a concupiscence_n or_o concupiscibleness_n in_o man_n become_v impregnate_v and_o mature_v by_o outward_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v it_o bring_v forth_o into_o outward_a act_n sin_n and_o the_o event_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o the_o innate_a lust_n lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o actuate_v by_o outward_a occasion_n either_o inward_o to_o effect_v and_o desire_n or_o outward_o to_o act_v sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o only_a either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o be_v atitude_n to_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o design_v and_o this_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v actual_a disobedience_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v only_a want_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o adam_n not_o only_o incur_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o bliss_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o enjoy_v but_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o bliss_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n once_o ordain_v unto_o but_o when_o their_o sin_n become_v actual_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o the_o way_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o common_a doubt_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o reference_n to_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n viz._n whether_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n or_o not_o scripture_n be_v allege_v with_o great_a colour_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v original_a concupiscence_n sin_n in_o fourteen_o â—_o davenant_n deâ—â—rm_n â—_o several_a place_n in_o his_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o so_o original_a sin_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n than_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o see_v none_o of_o those_o place_n so_o express_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n 5._o lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentiâ—_n consuctudinis_fw-la qua_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la animus_n â—â—_o merito_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o cam_fw-la volens_fw-la illabitur_fw-la aug._n in_o confess_v lib_fw-la 3_o c._n 5._o of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v not_o be_v
wonderful_a dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o invalidity_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v evangelical_n duty_n but_o to_o make_v it_o no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o evangelicalness_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v enemy_n to_o antimonian_o they_o ought_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v pure_o legal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v moysaicall_a and_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a before_o they_o can_v damn_v they_o there_o for_o no_o better_a reason_n but_o there_o they_o find_v they_o add_v to_o this_o when_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o manifold_a precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o constant_o make_v vow_n of_o various_a nature_n to_o god_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a subterfuge_n pretence_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o not_o true_o divine_a guide_v otherwise_o direct_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o such_o case_n indeed_o their_o appeal_n will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o until_o that_o little_o better_o than_o ridiculous_a especial_o scripture_n be_v before_o advise_v about_o and_o appear_v not_o definitive_a in_o the_o case_n antiquity_n and_o holy_a precedent_n consult_v with_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v of_o young_a widow_n they_o have_v damnation_n in_o themselves_o because_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n many_o of_o late_a day_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a other_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n particular_o make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o context_n but_o beside_o this_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n interpret_n this_o both_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n as_o relate_v special_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o widowhood_n to_o god_n after_o this_o fair_a deal_n for_o man_n to_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o have_v no_o special_a text_n so_o interdict_v such_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v sufferer_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o may_v well_o show_v their_o face_n after_o all_o this_o grant_v and_o own_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a act_n nor_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o vow_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o to_o vow_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o vow_v alm_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o virginity_n or_o such_o like_a be_v no_o far_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o absolute_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o self_n the_o principle_n doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n devote_v to_o god_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o all_o vow_n for_o when_o a_o man_n vow_n he_o of_o a_o free_a man_n make_v himself_o servile_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o former_o he_o be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o vow_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contrary_a party_n may_v in_o my_o judgement_n turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o most_o precious_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a he_o undoubted_o mean_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o then_o only_o when_o we_o real_o have_v and_o not_o presume_v only_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o when_o this_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o of_o those_o place_n allege_v to_o found_v a_o liberty_n do_v aim_n at_o but_o do_v they_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o natural_a civil_a or_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o render_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o part_n with_o it_o again_o to_o he_o be_v it_o too_o good_a or_o sacred_a to_o give_v he_o it_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o part_v with_o meat_n drink_n money_z and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o next_o to_o monstrous_a that_o christian_n shall_v stumble_v so_o at_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o themselves_o or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o make_v such_o fond_a conclusion_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v much_o the_o true_a to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o they_o prove_v nothing_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o because_o it_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o vow_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v up_o itself_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o vow_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o perkins_n 2._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 14._o lib._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o vow_n about_o bodily_a exercise_n such_o as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o like_v not_o it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n indeed_o as_o he_o confuse_o and_o crude_o touch_v the_o point_n pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v his_o question_n unto_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v very_o well_o write_v against_o some_o vow_n and_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moral_a evil_n against_o truth_n justice_n or_o piety_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o vow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v
certain_a house_n may_v become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n no_o less_o than_o house_n and_o land_n may_v be_v the_o right_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n which_o be_v general_o three_o donation_n purchase_n occupation_n donation_n be_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o right_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o under_o which_o we_o reduce_v inheritance_n which_o though_o now_o custom_n of_o law_n have_v make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o predecessor_n yet_o original_o it_o be_v constant_o by_o gift_n and_o the_o law_n suppose_v now_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o decease_a where_o no_o formal_a donation_n be_v mention_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v nor_o any_o other_o purchase_n be_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o right_n or_o dominion_n one_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o another_o upon_o civil_a contract_n and_o consideration_n whereas_o the_o other_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v natural_a occupation_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n free_a from_o any_o proprietary_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n all_o these_o way_n both_o house_n and_o land_n may_v be_v transfer_v unto_o god_n upon_o this_o far_a supposition_n that_o to_o the_o acquire_v of_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v transfer_v be_v not_o immediate_o necessary_a but_o another_o in_o his_o name_n and_o right_n may_v assume_v it_o so_o that_o if_o any_o enter_v into_o uninhabited_a and_o unpossessed_a country_n to_o which_o no_o man_n lay_v a_o claim_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o ground_n in_o god_n name_n and_o declare_v it_o devote_v to_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o as_o undoubted_o become_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o himself_o have_v he_o retain_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o occupant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o again_o when_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o sacred_a estate_n common_o call_v church-land_n or_o mean_n there_o be_v purchase_v make_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o most_o know_v be_v that_o of_o free_a donation_n either_o of_o one_o or_o more_o to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v dedication_n which_o dedication_n be_v a_o outward_a act_n or_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o right_a former_o posit_v in_o other_o and_o translation_n thereof_o to_o god_n service_n which_o because_o god_n converse_v not_o with_o we_o civil_o as_o we_o do_v one_o with_o another_o it_o can_v be_v put_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o in_o god_n name_n for_o his_o use_n by_o his_o more_o immediate_a servant_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o nor_o alienate_v to_o any_o profane_a i_o mean_v common_a humane_a use_n any_o more_o than_o be_v that_o which_o in_o right_n belong_v unto_o one_o man_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o or_o usurp_v by_o another_o without_o concession_n or_o consent_n in_o some_o manner_n employ_v if_o not_o express_v this_o ancient_a rite_n of_o dedicate_a church_n be_v at_o first_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n itself_o yet_o like_o all_o pass_n of_o estate_n from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o more_o natural_a and_o rude_a condition_n of_o humane_a society_n where_o there_o be_v always_o a_o change_n of_o the_o propriety_n where_o be_v any_o propriety_n at_o all_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a without_o any_o formality_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o those_o call_v civilise_a country_n but_o with_o no_o less_o validity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o alienation_n of_o house_n from_o humane_a proprietary_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n for_o as_o baronius_n have_v observe_v as_o the_o king_n 46._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 112._o num_fw-la 45_o 46._o or_o emperor_n exchequer_n be_v wont_v at_o first_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o cast_v over_o it_o the_o emperor_n mantle_n or_o put_v his_o image_n or_o name_n upon_o it_o even_o so_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v church_n to_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o with_o its_o banner_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n leg._n ult_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la cod._n theod._n command_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v serve_v for_o christian_a religion_n by_o place_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o venerable_a cross_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o perkins_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o say_v the_o ancient_a consecration_n of_o problem_n perkins_n demonst_a problem_n church_n be_v with_o mere_a word_n and_o prayer_n not_o with_o cross_n or_o such_o like_a rite_n and_o dedication_n of_o church_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 300_o after_o christ_n be_v partly_o find_v true_a and_o partly_o erroneous_a for_o funcius_n yield_v much_o more_o confess_v 141._o funcius_fw-la comment_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la ann._n 141._o that_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o temple_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 141._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a what_o perkins_n say_v that_o very_o simple_a be_v the_o first_o form_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o antiquity_n or_o form_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o consecration_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o common_a ground_n already_o lay_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o outward_a visible_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o dedication_n as_o well_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o renunciation_n of_o propriety_n in_o any_o that_o may_v otherwise_o pretend_v to_o reserve_v their_o right_n to_o themselves_o ancient_o enjoy_v as_o also_o to_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o so_o part_v with_o that_o right_n and_o to_o who_o it_o thenceforward_o belong_v all_o which_o if_o it_o must_v be_v traduce_v with_o the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o superstition_n &_o so_o pass_v as_o invalid_a or_o sinful_a i_o will_v pray_v such_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o desire_v aristocratical_a government_n to_o settle_v it_o first_o in_o their_o own_o family_n and_o then_o as_o experience_n shall_v prompt_v to_o they_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o public_a first_o to_o take_v up_o estate_n upon_o such_o simple_a unceremonial_a act_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o find_v the_o event_n to_o offer_v that_o as_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o sober_a way_n for_o god_n house_n to_o pass_v from_o other_o hand_n into_o god_n i_o know_v the_o hater_n of_o superstition_n to_o far_o great_a superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o such_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v allot_v in_o convenient_a manner_n to_o god_n service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o consecrate_v if_o they_o dare_v speak_v such_o a_o bold_a word_n by_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v when_o such_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o their_o prayer_n and_o special_o preach_v be_v there_o exercise_v but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n be_v accept_v both_o because_o they_o do_v the_o same_o duty_n in_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v no_o way_n thereby_o alienate_v from_o their_o common_a use_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lend_v another_o his_o house_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v let_v out_o his_o house_n for_o one_o to_o keep_v his_o shevalry_n or_o majoralty_n in_o but_o that_o we_o require_v be_v that_o a_o place_n shall_v so_o be_v make_v over_o to_o god_n use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o man_n power_n just_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o humane_a propriety_n and_o use_n and_o this_o can_v only_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v by_o such_o act_n of_o public_a dedication_n as_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o never_o can_v hear_v half_a a_o note_n of_o sense_n reason_n or_o religion_n against_o it_o though_o we_o hear_v too_o great_a and_o unchristian_a clamour_n to_o the_o contrary_a with_o wont_a revile_n suppose_v then_o this_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o dedication_n unto_o almighty_a god_n one_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o formal_a abrenunciation_n make_v of_o all_o civil_a right_n to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o convert_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v sacrilegious_o to_o profane_v the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o note_v against_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o church_n
contrary_a a_o three_o abuse_v note_v by_o mr._n perkins_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o one_o day_n for_o another_o which_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n or_o no_o abuse_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v order_v to_o neglect_v wilful_o once_o usual_a prayer_n be_v certain_o ill_a but_o have_v so_o do_v to_o double_v his_o prayer_n the_o next_o day_n be_v no_o such_o error_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v much_o beside_o this_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o out_o of_o scripture_n than_o may_v be_v find_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o puritan_n religious_o observe_v much_o likewise_o be_v here_o wont_a to_o be_v say_v about_o the_o hour_n themselves_o the_o reason_n and_o number_n of_o they_o but_o i_o cut_v off_o all_o they_o at_o present_a and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o general_a reasonableness_n and_o piety_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n and_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o the_o serious_a and_o devout_a user_n of_o they_o though_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o one_o form_n strict_o and_o so_o shall_v rest_v till_o i_o can_v hear_v what_o can_v be_v object_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a against_o they_o more_o than_o i_o have_v find_v already_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a from_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o and_o which_o as_o due_o observe_v be_v the_o end_n compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o mistake_v be_v the_o foul_a of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o provocation_n and_o affront_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o 8._o isa_n 42._o 8._o protest_v by_o his_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n unto_o grave_a image_n this_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o prove_v which_o all_o christian_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o unchristian_a as_o christian_n do_v ready_o and_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n and_o they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o stick_v firm_o to_o this_o what_o do_v they_o more_o than_o do_v infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o all_o hold_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o supreme_a worship_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o notorious_a error_n and_o offence_n against_o he_o this_o i_o say_v all_o rational_a man_n assent_v to_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v flat_a into_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n for_o though_o idolatry_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o its_o name_n yet_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o ravish_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o have_v of_o late_a day_n be_v so_o fair_o and_o neat_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o fine_a wit_n and_o curious_a hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o especial_o christian_n and_o they_o more_o especial_o catholic_n god_n bless_v we_o that_o now_o there_o be_v either_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_v of_o innumerable_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n to_o those_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v and_o those_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n concern_v the_o act_n we_o find_v such_o as_o these_o very_a common_a and_o current_a first_o natural_a and_o civil_a and_o divine_a and_o religious_a and_o these_o again_o proper_o divine_a or_o improper_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a direct_v and_o indirect_a absolute_a and_o relative_n ultimate_a and_o subalternate_a or_o subordinate_a mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o it_o be_v own_o sake_n or_o for_o another_o sake_n again_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o we_o worship_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o another_o all_o these_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o learned_a author_n book_n to_o rectify_v the_o world_n error_n in_o its_o religion_n and_o beside_o these_o more_o may_v be_v find_v concern_v the_o object_n but_o this_o one_o shall_v i_o only_a name_n which_o be_v their_o strong_a hold_n and_o refuge_n that_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o assaul_n of_o adversary_n this_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n at_o any_o time_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o fastness_n and_o that_o be_v that_o modern_a but_o very_o famous_a distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a so_o that_o some_o of_o no_o mean_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o defend_v themselves_o what_o if_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o mass_n we_o shall_v by_o error_n worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v but_o material_a idolatry_n at_o the_o most_o and_o not_o formal_a see_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o we_o so_o adore_v and_o material_a idolatry_n with_o such_o circumstance_n we_o must_v suppose_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o thus_o have_v some_o discourse_v to_o i_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v some_o other_o of_o they_o as_o costerus_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o enchirid_a costerus_n enchirid_a catholic_n miss_v their_o mark_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_o god_n which_o they_o with_o divine_a worship_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v gross_a idolater_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o now_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v first_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o distinction_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o which_o by_o a_o particular_a examination_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o task_n for_o myself_o and_o reader_n too_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o examine_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o and_o they_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o worship_n civil_a and_o divine_a and_o of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n not_o omit_v altogether_o other_o and_o to_o understand_v clear_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n make_v the_o worship_n or_o the_o object_n for_o all_o worship_n as_o other_o act_n moral_a take_v it_o specification_n from_o the_o object_n as_o philosopher_n say_v then_o unless_o the_o object_n be_v divine_a or_o god_n himself_o can_v the_o worship_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n can_v give_v divine_a worship_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o unto_o a_o object_n not_o divine_a and_o so_o can_v though_o he_o will_v commit_v idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o much_o inferior_a because_o the_o object_n be_v such_o which_o constitute_v not_o divine_a worship_n be_v some_o creature_n but_o if_o the_o act_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v intrinsical_o divine_a it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o for_o they_o say_v all_o act_n external_a be_v equivocal_a and_o dubious_a in_o themselves_o and_o indifferent_a to_o civil_a religious_a inseriour_a or_o supreme_a worship_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o idolatrous_a for_o we_o bow_v the_o head_n we_o bend_v the_o knee_n we_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n many_o time_n who_o we_o give_v no_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o
be_v it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o affront_n to_o god_n to_o be_v exterminate_v with_o all_o fire_n and_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o golden_a calf_n a_o idol_n say_n and_o they_o make_v acalf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n true_o therefore_o whether_o grammatical_o enough_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v say_v philastrius_n ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la idoli_fw-la species_n doli_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n imply_v deceit_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a of_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v a_o idol_n that_o we_o may_v know_v better_a what_o be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v too_o common_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o idol_n make_v the_o idolatry_n and_o not_o the_o idolatry_n the_o idol_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v worship_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o christian_a sense_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v a_o idol_n before_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o until_o such_o a_o act_n be_v direct_v to_o it_o it_o iâ—_n but_o a_o image_n or_o some_o innocent_a laudable_a representation_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o god_n make_v than_o it_o become_v a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o object_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o god_n himself_o idol_n in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a represent_v devil_n or_o imaginary_a god_n for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v idol_n in_o themselves_o and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v make_v idol_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o superstitious_a man_n and_o the_o epigrammatist_n speak_v more_o like_o a_o divine_a than_o such_o epig._n mort._n epig._n schoolman_n who_o say_v non_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la de_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la fingit_fw-la qui_fw-la colat_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la not_o he_o that_o make_v image_n of_o god_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o worship_v they_o he_o make_v the_o god_n and_o the_o udol_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o work_n of_o nature_n neither_o sun_n or_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o saint_n be_v of_o themselves_o idol_n so_o no_o work_n of_o art_n make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o idol_n until_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o image_n intend_v for_o 〈…〉_o idoiam_fw-la est_fw-la false_a alacujus_fw-la numihis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sinulacoum_n quod_fw-la numen_fw-la inane_fw-la &_o â—anum_fw-la reprae_fw-la sentar_fw-la azorius_fw-la ib._n c._n 11._o pagani_n ca_fw-mi colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la colendi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la august_n cont._n fan_v manch_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 3._o dallus_n ob_v cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la l._n 2._o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficilius_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la câ—nsuemdine_fw-la oceleru_fw-la aciem_fw-la mentis_fw-la abducere_fw-la ea_fw-la dif_a ficultas_fw-la indaxit_fw-la &_o vulgos_fw-la imperito_fw-la &_o simit_n philosophe_n imporitorum_fw-la ut_fw-la nist_n figu_n be_v 〈◊〉_d constitute_v nihil_fw-la diis_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o true_a god_n become_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o definition_n by_o romanist_n give_v of_o a_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v the_o effigy_n of_o some_o false_a god_n which_o represent_v a_o empty_a and_o vain_a deity_n s._n augustine_n much_o better_a pagan_n worship_n thing_n which_o be_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o go_n and_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_a idolatry_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o imagination_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v devote_v more_o to_o some_o create_a thing_n than_o to_o the_o creator_n but_o proper_a also_o when_o a_o man_n frame_v to_o himself_o a_o object_n within_o himself_o and_o direct_v his_o worship_n to_o it_o as_o to_o god_n for_o still_o the_o general_a definition_n give_v by_o the_o best_a advise_v among_o papist_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a piece_n of_o epicurism_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o outward_a representation_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n without_o some_o material_a quiddity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o our_o brain_n and_o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o case_n whether_o we_o frame_v a_o sensible_a or_o a_o mental_a image_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v this_o but_o tully_n be_v the_o best_a catholic_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o deride_v epicurus_n his_o sensual_a divinity_n for_o be_v able_a to_o think_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o under_o sensible_a form_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o can_v conceive_v either_o what_o god_n be_v or_o any_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v clothe_v he_o with_o figure_n &_o form_n answerable_a to_o material_a thing_n and_o to_o conceive_v so_o of_o spirit_n create_v be_v only_o a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n infer_v no_o superstition_n natural_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n a_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o himself_o what_o god_n be_v for_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o circumscribe_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o abstract_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o oar_n understanding_n general_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o some_o shape_n he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o necessary_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n no_o though_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o worship_n by_o so_o he_o make_v it_o not_o the_o term_n of_o his_o service_n to_o the_o set_v aside_o of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o so_o worship_v as_o the_o frame_n a_o sensible_a image_n of_o god_n be_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o idolatry_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o mediation_n or_o help_n of_o that_o but_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v always_o interdict_v as_o tend_v natural_o to_o idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v use_v in_o any_o religious_a way_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o blasphemous_a attempt_n to_o compare_v god_n to_o any_o likeness_n of_o colour_n wood_n or_o stone_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d â—ature_n and_o form_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n 29._o act_n 17._o 29._o plain_o in_o the_o act_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v with_o a_o scholastic_a distinction_n new_o invent_v and_o accommadate_v to_o the_o case_n bellarm._n bellarm._n how_o bold_o and_o impious_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o however_o there_o be_v sundry_a very_o grave_a man_n among_o they_o who_o declare_v against_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a the_o greek_n who_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o devote_a tolmage-worship_n and_o the_o moderne_a the_o worse_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o this_o abomination_n and_o damascen_n pronounce_v it_o a_o folly_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n graecos_n vide_fw-la lyram_fw-la in_o exod._n 20._o dainascer_n orthod_n fid._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n serm._n 2._o in_o graecos_n to_o figure_v the_o divinity_n nicephonus_n patriorch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o leo_n allatius_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o affirm_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o nor_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n move_v the_o resolute_a admirer_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o on_o they_o will_v go_v to_o prodigious_a practice_n in_o this_o kind_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o church_n that_o can_v fail_v or_o deceive_v they_o and_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n or_o two_o coin_a on_o purpose_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o main_a shelter_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n by_o which_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o first_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o next_o always_o intend_v
oppress_a truth_n they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a struggle_n for_o life_n in_o that_o church_n they_o may_v be_v term_v a_o church_n out_o of_o charity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o verity_n for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o particular_a viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n from_z what_o have_v pass_v may_v we_o with_o great_a expedition_n conclude_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o superstition_n even_o to_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o relic_n for_o certain_o prayer_n to_o they_o or_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n no_o man_n doubt_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o degree_n man_n pray_v to_o they_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o likewise_o what_o outward_a honour_n they_o give_v they_o or_o their_o remain_n or_o image_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o also_o their_o relic_n real_o such_o we_o allow_v due_a respect_n proper_a for_o such_o object_n but_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v none_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o they_o bear_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v vain_a man_n to_o appoint_v it_o yet_o though_o we_o hold_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v yet_o also_o hold_v we_o it_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o unless_o constrain_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n use_v towards_o they_o which_o when_o they_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v make_v object_n mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o religious_a worship_n may_v lawful_o suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o hezechiah_n day_n but_o first_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o sense_n how_o can_v we_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o uncertainty_n yea_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o whereof_o not_o only_a some_o affirm_v and_o some_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o affirm_v and_o sometime_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n pighius_fw-la and_o cope_n give_v their_o reason_n why_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o partaker_n of_o the_o beautiful_a vision_n as_o afterward_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr batitud_n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o this_o reason_n give_v bellarmin_n likewise_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o presum_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o very_o ridiculous_o first_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o old_a testament_n afford_v no_o precedent_n or_o precept_n for_o it_o second_o because_o those_o word_n have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o shall_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o due_o examine_v make_v more_o suspect_v of_o error_n than_o point_n than_o confirm_v it_o so_o very_o violent_a be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o inquire_v rather_o first_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o last_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n for_o this_o very_o brief_o of_o the_o three_o several_a distinct_a way_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n one_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o name_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o upon_o intuition_n or_o consideration_n of_o saint_n worth_a or_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o make_v saint_n at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a question_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o rather_o grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a than_o dispute_v for_o certain_o he_o that_o petition_n a_o king_n to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o favourite_n sake_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v not_o thereby_o petition_v such_o a_o courtier_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o way_n be_v when_o we_o direct_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o not_o particular_o suppose_v they_o shall_v either_o particular_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o beg_v but_o by_o a_o general_a petition_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o a_o three_o way_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v distinct_a kind_n but_o only_o differ_v in_o extent_n and_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o a_o man_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n that_o they_o will_v promote_v that_o request_n which_o tend_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o ultimate_o in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o two_o differ_v in_o degree_n not_o kind_a of_o invocation_n again_o they_o be_v wont_v here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v of_o civil_a worship_n and_o religious_a and_o of_o religious_a worship_n again_o into_o divine_a proper_a and_o improper_a as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n see_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a reverence_n give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o profession_n of_o our_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n master_n or_o governor_n whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o civil_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o civil_a act_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o communion_n or_o relation_n be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o all_o relation_n between_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meet_v together_o or_o know_v one_o another_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o either_o and_o sure_o all_o civil_a relation_n be_v found_v on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o nature_n the_o foundation_n take_v away_o must_v also_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o shall_v a_o subject_n ask_v a_o petition_n of_o his_o sovereign_n that_o be_v alive_a but_o some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a or_o out_o of_o hear_v or_o of_o who_o capacity_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a assurance_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o to_o call_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a now_o whether_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o general_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mystical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o civil_a or_o natural_a with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o render_v they_o unsensible_a of_o our_o act_n though_o direct_v to_o they_o here_o i_o at_o present_a determine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a communion_n be_v quite_o break_v between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v all_o act_n of_o that_o nature_n vain_a and_o groundless_a so_o that_o i_o may_v pray_v any_o christian_a brother_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o here_o while_o we_o hold_v both_o civil_a and_o religious_a communion_n together_o but_o thiâ—_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o cease_v together_o with_o that_o and_o become_v no_o long_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o religious_a and_o partly_o natural_a or_o civil_a but_o pure_o mystical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o mix_a act_n as_o invocation_n or_o outward_a veneration_n there_o be_v no_o know_a intercourse_n or_o reciprocation_n civil_a between_o we_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n whoever_o maintain_v worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n must_v ascribe_v and_o defend_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o express_a term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o do_v however_o they_o please_v to_o mollify_v and_o extenuate_v
undoubted_a right_n of_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n to_o propound_v and_o impose_v law_n serviceable_a to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o thereby_o be_v dispose_v and_o regulate_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o law_n obligatory_a upon_o man_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n give_v or_o propound_v this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v authority_n without_o which_o the_o best_a law_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v direct_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o right_a be_v thereby_o invade_v and_o usurp_v so_o that_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v such_o law_n though_o in_o themselves_o very_o profitable_a and_o reasonable_a because_o they_o imply_v a_o wrong_n to_o another_o to_o who_o only_o pertain_v the_o legislative_a power_n as_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o goodly_a law_n be_v give_v because_o thereby_o be_v a_o unjust_a service_n and_o bondage_n bring_v upon_o they_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o this_o double_a injury_n though_o peradventure_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o to_o decline_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o mischief_n a_o man_n may_v be_v patient_a and_o passive_a under_o such_o usurper_n a_o second_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o reasonable_a bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o enact_v by_o authority_n altogether_o lawful_a and_o unquestionable_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o so_o often_o abuse_v place_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o advise_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n god_n eternal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n 29._o act_n 5._o 29._o exact_v of_o man_n due_a observation_n and_o that_o chief_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n which_o no_o inferior_a power_n ought_v to_o control_v or_o can_v make_v void_a but_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n command_v contrary_a of_o god_n it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o foul_a revolt_n and_o defection_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v we_o between_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o only_o want_v special_a warrant_n for_o what_o they_o sometime_o expect_v from_o their_o subject_n the_o ignorance_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o notion_n be_v it_o which_o have_v hurry_v man_n into_o so_o many_o unchristian_a act_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n especial_o in_o religion_n a_o three_o principal_a ingredient_n into_o a_o law_n be_v that_o take_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v not_o that_o they_o must_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lawgiver_n thought_n that_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o for_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o second_o and_o so_o wherever_o there_o be_v power_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o other_o but_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o law_n before_o touch_v be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o bind_v people_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o actual_a and_o inevitable_a knowledge_n but_o possible_a and_o ordinary_o attainable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o stand_v general_o oblige_v to_o observe_v a_o law_n make_v and_o propound_v be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o its_o promulgation_n and_o this_o neglect_v subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a penalty_n as_o the_o wilful_a violator_n of_o it_o there_o may_v well_o be_v add_v unto_o these_o three_o a_o four_o condition_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o be_v power_n how_o power_n and_o authority_n differ_v be_v not_o unknown_a viz._n that_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n or_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o disobedience_n not_o necessary_o infer_v right_o so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o law_n because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n precede_v which_o be_v authority_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o due_o exercise_v do_v oblige_v without_o force_n to_o submission_n and_o that_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n as_o some_o unnatural_a philosopher_n have_v of_o late_a day_n imagine_v and_o bold_o and_o base_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v general_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o averse_a to_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o public_a good_a when_o no_o special_a and_o immediate_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o their_o particular_a person_n that_o without_o the_o iron_n rod_n to_o constrain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sceptre_n will_v not_o sway_v they_o and_o but_o that_o i_o have_v find_v such_o prodigious_a tenet_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o late_a politician_n deny_v all_o justice_n and_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o far_o as_o their_o blind_a and_o pestilent_a wit_n will_v enable_v they_o which_o certain_o they_o never_o shall_v any_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v god_n himself_o and_o extinguish_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o obligation_n and_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n they_o fall_v into_o such_o flat_a and_o portentous_a error_n for_o what_o do_v argue_v great_a stupidity_n than_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o violence_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o because_o that_o man_n be_v impious_a who_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o be_v successful_a scruple_n not_o at_o all_o to_o invade_v and_o prey_v on_o another_o and_o he_o may_v become_v ridiculous_a that_o command_v without_o any_o ability_n or_o probability_n of_o effect_v what_o he_o require_v therefore_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v himself_o to_o obey_v aristotle_n indeed_o 78._o arist_n politic._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 78._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o law_n that_o the_o hare_n shall_v make_v in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o all_o beast_n shall_v share_v alike_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o this_o say_v antisthenes_n the_o lion_n laugh_v and_o well_o they_o may_v when_o such_o law_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o make_v nor_o power_n to_o enforce_v they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v right_o without_o may_v the_o matter_n be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o decide_v on_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v make_v coaction_n a_o ingredient_n into_o matrimoniali_fw-la lex_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la coactivum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fiendis_fw-la aut_fw-la omittendis_fw-la humanis_fw-la actibus_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la transgressoribus_fw-la infligenda_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n matrimoniali_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o not_o amiss_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o definition_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o habitude_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o actualness_n and_o so_o this_o his_o definition_n be_v very_o good_a a_o law_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o coactive_a precept_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v humane_a act_n under_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o transgressor_n for_o though_o a_o prince_n deprive_v of_o power_n make_v law_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enforce_v or_o the_o church_n yet_o while_o indelible_a right_n to_o power_n reside_v with_o he_o as_o a_o habitude_n the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n and_o be_v of_o a_o coactive_a nature_n though_o not_o actuate_v and_o this_o be_v not_o undue_o as_o we_o hope_v premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n call_v the_o decalogue_n which_o though_o it_o branch_n itself_o into_o ten_o part_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n not_o amiss_o conceive_v be_v but_o one_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n pronounce_v in_o one_o breath_n say_v they_o engrave_v or_o write_v as_o one_o line_n or_o word_n on_o
two_o table_n and_o hang_v all_o on_o one_o string_n charity_n which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o bead_n or_o jewel_n make_v but_o one_o bracelet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a matter_n be_v they_o often_o distinguish_v 8._o origen_n hom._n 10._o super_fw-la exod_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la videtur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la statuantur_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o as_o by_o origen_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v be_v the_o law_n lex_fw-la but_o some_o true_o be_v call_v law_n some_o testimony_n some_o command_n some_o righteousness_n some_o judgement_n which_o the_o 18_o or_o 19_o psalm_n plain_o teach_v we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n neither_o do_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la much_o vary_v from_o his_o sense_n who_o make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v testimony_n 1._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la dei_fw-la septem_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la testimenia_n etc._n etc._n gul._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o command_n and_o these_o be_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o four_o be_v example_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v the_o six_o be_v threaten_n to_o wit_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seven_o be_v ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o observe_v thus_o he_o but_o whether_o these_o do_v not_o concern_v rather_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a may_v just_o be_v doubt_v but_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v though_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v this_o also_o for_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v credible_o teach_v how_o can_v it_o so_o be_v unless_o it_o virtual_o comprehend_v the_o several_a distinct_a part_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v in_o the_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n concern_v the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o law_n 2._o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v insallible_o god_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n receive_v among_o we_o for_o canonical_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v personal_a in_o deliver_v these_o command_n than_o in_o communicate_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o resolve_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o prophetical_a write_n and_o so_o do_v many_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sacred_a because_o more_o solemn_o and_o formidable_o and_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n deliver_v to_o moses_n yea_o and_o because_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n herein_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o speak_v and_o act_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o word_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n 22._o deut._n 5._o 22._o speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o delivete_v they_o to_o i_o and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la beg_v of_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n nay_o god_n say_v afterward_o you_o have_v see_v that_o 22._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 4._o 36._o nehem._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 5._o 4._o exod._n 33._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v sensible_a and_o after_o humane_a manner_n audible_a contrary_a to_o some_o jew_n who_o as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o what_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o devise_v to_o magnify_v this_o law_n and_o by_o implication_n themselves_o above_o other_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v these_o ten_o word_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o two_o table_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n and_o decalogo_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la among_o other_o rabbi_n simeon_n write_v that_o both_o table_n be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o regard_v how_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n such_o a_o assertion_n be_v exod._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 10._o 1._o which_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o without_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o dubious_o and_o ambiguous_o the_o word_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v angel_n often_o and_o sometime_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o command_n and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o second_o that_o then_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a instrument_n or_o help_n though_o he_o employ_v invisible_a spirit_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n and_o thus_o calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exod._n 31._o 18._o interpret_v the_o matter_n not_o amiss_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o what_o sense_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v they_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o these_o command_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n will_v appear_v most_o probable_a for_o so_o say_v st._n stephen_n express_o in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o 19_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v here_o that_o by_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o decalogue_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v though_o the_o contrary_n seem_v most_o probable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a include_v the_o part_n if_o the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v so_o dispense_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a be_v so_o ordain_v though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n particular_o be_v so_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o angel_n officiate_a towards_o it_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o suppose_v and_o perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n affirm_v direct_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o 19_o perkins_n gal._n 3._o 19_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o scholastical_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o
it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o philosopher_n and_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n concern_v it_o the_o image_n wherein_o it_o consist_v principal_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o second_o general_n act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n his_o providence_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o epicurus_n his_o reject_a what_o be_v providence_n three_o thing_n propound_v of_o providence_n and_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n future_a as_o present_v of_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n how_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n omniscience_n chap._n ix_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n vorstius_n his_o ground_n of_o distinguish_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n examine_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n of_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n vision_n and_o the_o suppose_a middle_a knowledge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o middle_a knowledge_n invent_v in_o god_n how_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o their_o uncertain_a choice_n indifferent_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o vision_n in_o god_n suppose_v certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n know_v chap._n x._o four_o doubt_n clear_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o free_a agent_n and_o contingent_a effect_n how_o man_n that_o infallible_o act_n be_v responsable_a for_o his_o action_n the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o say_a difficulty_n by_o they_o of_o dort_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man._n how_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n predestination_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o election_n and_o vocation_n god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n simple_o to_o death_n without_o consideration_n of_o evil_a forego_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o chap._n xii_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man._n preterition_n be_v without_o any_o cause_n personal_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n damnation_n always_o suppose_v sin_n chap._n xiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v of_o sin_n here_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o evil_a monstrousness_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o evil_a in_o moral_a thing_n illustrate_v each_o other_o sin_n no_o positive_a or_o real_a thing_n god_n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o no_o evil_a st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a literal_o and_o primary_o take_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n the_o mean_n and_o motive_n thereunto_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n mediation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n socinus_n his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n mediation_n refute_v that_o christ_n true_o and_o proper_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man._n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n and_o scriptural_a testimony_n prove_v a_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o same_o answer_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n several_a sense_n of_o salvation_n note_v that_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o they_o that_o true_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n or_o scripture_n for_o that_o middle_a state_n call_v purgatory_n the_o proof_n answer_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o novelty_n groundlesness_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o introduction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o proof_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o due_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n several_a reason_n prove_v bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o he_o wherein_o this_o bodily_a worship_n chief_o consist_v certain_a direction_n for_o bodily_a worship_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o landable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_n celibacie_n or_o widowhood_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v virginity_n the_o virgin_n mary_n vow_v not_o virginity_n no_o votary_n before_o the_o annunciation_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o special_a serve_a god_n the_o clerical_a state_n or_o ministerial_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o a_o clergyman_n the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o restrain_v or_o permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o wed_a life_n in_o priest_n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n recite_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n a_o life_n monastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o may_v be_v profitable_a also_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n perkins_n against_o it_o examine_v the_o abuse_n of_o monastical_a life_n touch_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n due_o regulate_v chap._n vii_o of_o religious_a worship_n the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n